#is that there’s no way Ben could have killed anyone because Ben and Peter are the same and Peter’s no killer

[prancingintheshadows]

I’m really into the meta-narrative of Across the Spider-Verse. They could’ve come up with a different name for canon events, like Stable Dimension Events or some other made up nonsense, but the term canon events really paints it this as a conversation about adaptations on Spider-Man and his various off shoots. Hell, it could apply to comics and adaptations as a whole. Is it still Spider-Man if he doesn’t get Uncle Ben or some equivalent killed? Is it really Batman if he doesn’t vow to never kill? Even if it looks like Ultron, is it still Ultron if it’s origin and personality are different?

And it’s kinda the perfect subject matter to be tackled by Miles, the Spider-Man who gets to be his own Spider-Man. Look at the vast majority of the named spider people in this movie. They’re either based on existing people in Spider-Man’s story or they’re some permutation of Peter Parker. Miles isn’t another Peter nor is he a ‘what if this character was bit instead of Peter’. Miles exists purely to be the next Spider-Man after his Spider-Man died. There aren’t any expectations to play out the same story as Peter, because Peter’s story was already played out in his world. He has every right to make his own story, play by his own rules, go through adventures no other Spider has gone through. Every Peter has Uncle Ben die, but Miles’ call to action is never consistent. Ultimate comics had his mom die, Into the Spider-Verse had his uncle, and PS4 Spider-Man had his dad. Miles’ story is fluid in a way no other Spider’s is because he’s ironically not running in Peter’s shadow and established story. He’s an anomaly because every universe has runs on one Spider logic except his.

Which is also why Miguel’s such a fascinating choice as the antagonist. Because, a lot of what I can say about Miles could be said about Miguel. Traditionally, the Spider-Man of the year 2099 isn’t an alternate dimension Spider, he’s just a Spider-Man from a time after the original’s run. He is, just like Miles, the second Spider-Man who exists after Peter’s demise. And just like Miles, he doesn’t have to play by Peter’s rules, having a vastly different tone and manifestation of powers. So it’s also perfect that Miguel’s positioned against Miles specifically because he’s tried going against the flow, going against ‘canon’ and has suffered for it.

So the narrative is about two Spider-Men who can write their own story, fighting over whether or not they can deviate from the template set by the original story and if their story could survive it. Into the Spider-Verse said anyone can be Spider-Man. Across the Spider-Verse asks if Spider-Man is allowed to be anyone other than the Spider-Man.

[lildoodlenoodle]

Not to be That Bitch but I’ve seen people talking about this so,,,

Who is actually most likely to die in BTSV?

Yep, yikes I’m going there. Again all theories so I’m open to conversation/opinions on this!

Jessica - She’s not gonna die. There’s no way. Spiderverse is known for breaking boundaries but they aren’t going to kill a pregnant woman.

Miles - Again spiderverse is known for breaking boundaries so killing a protagonist is not outside of their range but I do not think they can kill Miles because of how integral he is to the trilogy and general synergy with comics and video games. Miles is too important of a character outside of this film in a monetary and societal way for them to kill him off in my opinion. He is the character that people associate with ‘Anyone can wear the mask’

Peter B. - The man has a baby. They aren’t gonna kill him. It just isn’t gonna happen. Nor will they kill said baby.

Hobie - They won’t do it. I love him but I don’t think his death would be enough of a catalyst or whatever. Like I just can’t see it. Not to say he isn’t important to the story but with the role he takes on, his death wouldn’t make sense.

Ben Reilly - I’m not even sure he’s currently alive lol. Gwen broke his watch and then tossed him into a random ass dimension. He’s probably fine… He’s fine.

Noir - unlikely. It wouldn’t have the emotional impact a death would need in the next movie. If, for whatever reason, multiple members of the team die then I could see it, but just him? No.(either way bro’s been resurrected multiple times in the comics, he’s fine.)

Ham - ok I could see it, but only in the comedy angel wings ‘death’ way. Like it wouldn’t be real, it’d be a gag.

Peni - ugh I can kinda see this ngl. She was the only member of team B we saw in the society and had a speaking role. Maybe I’m jaded but doesn’t bode well for a young female character… she will most likely be fine though.

Pavitr - People have said it and I do understand it. I don’t think they’ll do it but I could see it happening in a couple of different ways. His death would have be a perfect mid-late movie catalyst simply because of the parallels between him and Miles, ‘being spiderman is easy!’, and inspector Singh and Gayatri ‘escaping’ death. Will be crying in the theatre.

The Spot - I’m 50/50 on this. Like he could totally be too far gone where the only way out is him imploding but also he just wanted attention 😢

Gwen - God I can see this happening. I really hope it doesn’t but,,, Specifically, her saving Miles or one of his parents and that somehow being it for her. Her home storyline is tied up, her only remaining loose thread is with Miles, and once that’s done her ‘arc’ is over, and also the foreshadowing. Like if it happens that’s how it’s gonna happen and it’ll parallel when Miles was saving inspector Singh and that moment where we can’t see him god,,,,,,

Miguel - I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again, I don’t know what they are going to do with this man by the end of the next movie. Dude has put his whole being into his canon events theory, cause remember he genuinely believes or is in heavy denial about this. I don’t think being visually proven wrong will fix anything for him. I genuinely believe it’ll destroy him. I could definitely see him dying in the next movie by saving Miles/his dad in some desperate attempt to do the right thing, or taking down the spot with him type thing.

Jeff - Look, we all know it’s a possibility. It’s like algorithmically predestined, so it definitely could happen and I wouldn’t be surprised necessarily. But do I actually think it will happen? No. It’s too built up, especially with Miles going to 42 where his dad IS dead.

Rio - I’m gonna be so honest, she’s more likely to die than Jeff. SORRY! She’s the one that dies in the comics, she’s the one alive in 42, and she has that big speech about Miles not being with her any more and to look out for himself for her. I really hope they don’t do it, I really hope cause I will sob in the theatre but if one of Mile’s parents is going to die, it’ll be Rio.

[navree]

Jonah Magnus

ugh number one guy, enough of sam trying to find out about martin blackwood and helen richardson and more research of the magnus institute involving research of jonah fucking magnus, also he just needs to return to me at once, i miss him dearly

How I feel about this character: I really like him. A fair amount of that comes from the fact that I've always had a natural affinity for villains and also that Ben Meredith's performance was just really good and I appreciated that. But I just enjoy him, I've always enjoyed villainous characters who are unapologetic in their villainy and aren't in a constant moral quandary about their bad deeds, and Jonah really just has no problem with any of the objectionable acts he does. I like his villainous traits, that he's duplicitous and manipulative and a bit sadistic (he didn't need to go that hard against Martin or Melanie, he did that because he wanted to), I like that he has his own agenda that he works at no matter what and no matter who it hurts, and I like that there are layers to him. 102 is one of my all time favorite episodes because we get to see things like Jonah having some kind of consideration (mild though it is) for other people, his curiosity, his enjoyment at things when he feels it unbridled, his sense of humor, and beyond that, Jonah is clearly not just a determined and driven individual, but there is some interiority in themes of choice, creation, and transformation intrinsic to the very nature of how Jonah extended his life the way he did. I dig him, he's real neat, he's legit my second favorite character in the show. Plus, when he snaps, he snaps, that's always so much fun (one hit would have killed Leitner and Martin and Melanie would have both been cowed with far less, but when Jonah gets mad he gets vicious and violent and that's why he pulverizes Leitner's head and goes way farther with torturing people who've irritated him and it's really fun that he has that side that just kinda loses it when pushed, I love it).

All the people I ship romantically with this character: I do actually ship Jonelias, it's an interesting dynamic and i wish it had been explored more post season 3. I also enjoy all of Jonah's romances that he definitely had with, like, every member of his original squad back when he still was Jonah Magnus. But number one OTP is always gonna be Lonelyeyes, andnot even in a meme way. Like I genuinely enjoy them as a couple, I have a LOT of thoughts on how that went on and what they meant to each other in the grand schemes, and I wholeheartedly believe there was emotional investment from Jonah's part (there kinda has to be, because Peter by nature isn't gonna be actively pursuing anything except potential victims, certainly not romantic partners). I have a post about this somewhere, but Peter is also the only person who has died in Jonah Magnus's ten million lifetimes that can be laid squarely at his feet. Anyone else who dies was likely gonna die around the same time in similar circumstances even without his involvement, but Peter, assuming he and og!Elias were the same age (which I do) is the only one who dies because of Jonah's actions and nothing else, if only because he's in his, like, mid-forties, and I can't pass up the thematic richness of someone who was so afraid of death he found a way to legit not have to deal with having a lover who dies well before his time as a sole result of your involvement in his life. I'm heavily invested in them as a couple, I could talk about it for days, not just because Jonahlias is my second favorite character and Peter Lukas is legit my fave.

My non-romantic OTP for this character: I know it's not canon but given my issues with season 5 I can elect to ignore it, I like imagining him and Rosie as buds and her as someone who doesn't take his shit and them just vibing (was always big into Web!Rosie or even just Eye!Rosie as long as she was specifically into just observing). To me, they just spent season 2 staring at the Archives and being judgy while sharing a coffee.

My unpopular opinion about this character: Again, I like villains, I don't mind Jonah as an out and out villain, but I think I preferred what we were getting out of him in season 3 than the turn to big bad. Like, season 3 Jonah seems to operate honestly similarly to Gertrude on a wider scale. He wants to stop Rituals, by whatever means necessary. And he wants to keep control over the Institute, his center of power, and is willing to do whatever necessary to keep it as well, and has no problems being cruel or awful in the process. And he has different motives for ending Rituals than Gertrude does, clearly, because he's not a very good person, but I just prefer that kind of grey/neutral affinity, regardless of him personally being bad or evil, and that role that he was playing. It was more fun for me, and I think it had more creative potential for Jonah as a character while still keeping him in a sort of villainous personality, which as I've said, I love. Also I think that all non-Elias enjoyers need the word "capitalism" taken away from them and they can only have it back when they prove they understand wtf they're talking about because a lot of the critiques are not only weird but straight up inaccurate to the character and don't make sense. Not gonna elaborate much on it too because I have a post about it already on my blog in some detail, but another major unpopular opinion of mine is that Jonah, specifically Jonah, was not seen as a bad boss or hated by wider employees at all, canonically, it's only Tim that starts turning on him in season 2 because of his issues and everyone else only hops on board after he legit reveals that he killed someone in cold blood and framed their coworker for it, they liked him as a boss and thought he was good this is literally canon even if it's an unpopular opinion.

One thing I wish would happen / had happened with this character in canon: That he shows tf up in TMAGP. Like, where is he? I'm pretty sure he's involved in the computers, because "jmj errors" are not actually a thing and very specifically for this show, and it makes sense that the three people in the Panopticon in 200 were the ones transported to the computers, but that's TMA!Jonah. There was a Jonah from this show's universe too, one that created the Magnus Institute and very obviously had plans, even if they diverged from what we know. And I don't think the fire at the Institute, stopped him, so where is he? Can he show up? God I hope he does, and if he doesn't I still have a draft of something that I might write down eventually.

[spiderpussinc]

I don’t think it’s very fair for you to try and knock others from reading Miguel’s OG run because truthfully that’s the only place you’re going to get his full character since every run after that is just “Let’s place him in different time scenarios to fix other people’s problems”. I’ve read ur reasonings and some of the issues I just don’t see and that’s coming from someone who’s ALSO half Hispanic and had similar family experiences. Idk I guess comic Miguel is rlly important and relatable to me and you shouldn’t turn others away from having that potential connection too. :/

NAH LOL it is *not* the only place to get his character truthfully -- his character is not consistent between runs, or between comic and movie! Not even Pdavid's runs have an unified version of Miguel since he just becomes an author self-insert after one point. The way Pdavid writes '92 Miguel - Gabriel is also shamelessly almost the same as he wrote Bruce Banner - Rick Jones. (another series where he ended up being pushed off the book after he started making really weird decisions; and notice these last two are white guys, which is how pdavid depicts Miguel all the time.)

I haven't even told people to not read them. In multiple posts i say 'read the first ones to see how it is, stop when you get annoyed, look up summaries, don't feel obligated to treat it as canon because it isn't.' If anyone feels threatened by this they should examine where that defensiveness is coming from.

I'm gonna be real with you that's like saying "the only way to REALLY understand Miles Morales is to read his ultimates run." You know, the one where his mother gets eaten alive by Venom, his dad thinks he's at fault for killing her and nearly beats him with a cane, where the closest thing he has to peter is a clone named jessica drew, and that eventually gets completely retconned in a universe explosion so main universe Miles can be rewritten. Do you remember seeing any of the things above in ITSV? Would you call them *the only real way to fundamentally understand Miles as a character?*

I keep seeing the rhetoric that 'real fans' have to subscribe to the very first script of these characters and that somehow enjoying their ATSV versions is fake-stanning and that is just... not true. That's not how comics work. Our most iconic, definitive, memorable traits for MANY of these superheroes have come from subsequent comic runs, rewrites, feats of adaptation and the interaction between fanwork-becoming-canon. Even uncle Ben's 'power and responsibility' schtick is NOT an original part of Peter's first draft. That came from re-imaginings and rewrites.

I'm really, truly not a fan of the argument that 'relating to parts of a character' completely absolves the text from criticism. It's not a good comic. It barely tries to be latino rep and frankly, I'm not going to praise it for just placing a label on him and doing nothing with it. I don't care for this white man's truth. It's racist and creepy and I should be paid reparations for having to read a storyline where the same girl gets paired up with two different brothers and then their father just to end up getting killed for a sexier token love interest. I am constantly frustrated by the argument that new fans should be forced to read it and potentially get turned away from comics forever; it's one of the worst offerings you could give them. 90's Marvel and DC are a public fandom joke and nearly led the market into bankruptcy!!!!! (Marvel filled for loss in 1996. IT WAS BAD. That's part of why the whole 2099 line went up in flames! The money was going down the drain.)

I've been a comic reader for a long time and I just can't give them blissful innocence passes like that. The current editor-in-chief at Marvel did yellowface and pretended to be a japanese man for years to write some shitty superhero weeb comics with no accountability whatsoever. He still has a job. RUNNING the company!

And here's the thing: I like Miguel too. I have a shitty family and I empathize with that but I KNOW he deserves much better than to be confined by white people's scripts and fetishes. I *want* him to have a chance, multiple chances even, to be completely rewritten and remolded by latine voices without the need for them to constantly refer or tie back into that white man's work; It is our right just as any other.

ATSV throws away most of Miguel's baggage, and straight up refuses to refer to the weird indepth sludge pdavid had going on; the artbook doesn't mention these first comics or most of his runs, they actually talk about other groundbreaking sci-fi concept work and the idea of basically rebuilding the landscape from scratch, and I am deeply thankful they do that. One of the biggest themes of the movie *is* that the idea of comic canon is fraught and full of holes, and that we should subvert it into joyful and honest expressions of these characters' cultures. These are movies that begin with the Comics Code Authority stamp, a censorship marker that among other things explicitly prohibited the positive depiction of pro-civil rights narratives and homosexual relationships, and actively turned their nose at protagonist black characters — & proceed to rip it to shreds. That's what we should be doing!

[brewsbrownies]

Theory: what REALLY makes a spider-man?

I don't know about you but ever since I watched across the spider-verse I've been curious about what makes spider man, spider man, if supposedly 'anyone can wear the mask.' It's obviously not appearance:

It's not whether or not you were bitten by a spider:

and we've already seen that it's not one's species or gender.

It's not 'destiny' either *cough*Spider-Man 2099*cough*

And I really don't think it's capability either

So what is it? I'm not sure since nothing is confirmed. I've tried to think about it but there is always something that contradicts whatever I come up with. I can't think of anything that makes perfect sense or has tons of proof but I do have a theory that I think makes the MOST sense and i hope it's good enough.

It's already been shown that every spider-person has a 'with great power comes great responsibility' moment at some point in some kind of way, whether they were directly or indirectly told or shown it.

Well, I think that kind of makes almost every spider-person have a mindset of 'I have to fix my mistake' even if there is quite literally no way they can fix it, not any kind of way to redeem themselves.

Even if they aren't told that it's their fault most spider-people already convince themselves it is. So basically I think it's their mindset. Every spider-person has an 'it's my fault, so I have to fix it' sort of mindset, even if it is their fault, there's never a way to fix their 'uncle Ben' moment.

They try to fix it but it never fulfills anything.

Some of the only solid proof of this is from a DELETED scene so I'm not sure how accurate it is.

in a deleted scene Miguel asks miles what makes a spider-man, miles answers and Miguel says his answer is wrong. That means that there is a right answer (in Miguel's mind) so any spider-person who the 'right' answer applies to immediately has the chance for miguel to ask them to join the spider society. This is what happened with gwen.

Miguel still doesn't want gwen to join even after he sees how capable she is, he doesn't want her to join still when her dad had a bad reaction to her identity reveal, he only decides to let her join right after she says something along the lines of "I don't how I can fix this." He replies with "join the club." And lets her join the spider society.

This leads me to believe that it has something to do with the mindset of the spider-person. If anyone knows anymore proof or has anything they want to add or prove wrong than feel free to say it.

Edit (I keep realising stuff AFTER I post theories): miles was never told in any kind of way "with great power comes great responsibility" he also never could come to that conclusion since when his 'uncle Ben' moment happened uncle Aaron told him "I let you down man" he also told him to "just keep going" and "you're the best of all of us" so miles never blamed himself instead he tried to improve, just keep going. this is one of the reasons he's considered an anomaly.

Some may make the argument that gwen never had a WGPCGR moment either or that she never blamed herself for peter's death, but when Peter died (her peter*) he told her that he wanted to be like her so gwen might've realised that peter did that because of HER and she technically killed him even if it was an accident it was still her. So peter sorta indirectly said that it was HER fault possibly still making her guilty.

[skiplo-wave]

I’m still not over Miguel project his wrongs onto Miles

Like blaming Miles for reason that Peter Parker died. Since when would spider man let anyone die after Ben??

Peter died doing his job, and if he lived he still help Miles with his spider powers. And Miles is spider man just like everyone else witnessing his uncle’s death. I feel like Miguel is hiding something because why is universe still trying take from Miles? He lost his Peter and his uncle.

For spider society that there to help each other. Technology that can send people back to their OG universe vice versa. Kinda weird everyone save for Hobie, Noir, and Ham to just accept yeah someone gotta die in order be spiderman. Like fucked up right of passage when again Miles suffered through that.

My only gripe is that Gwen and Peter B really could have fought harder for Miles. He’s the reason they improved themselves. Or that half audience just instantly side with Miguel because “ faith if the universe”

And you know what, Miles will find a way out his universe to stop the spot this saving his dad. Miguel gonna trying to kill him himself to “ save the universe.” Which why would Miguel care if he said all the negativity onto Miles?

[crisispider]

— character info sheet.

(repost, don’t reblog)

name: Peter Benjamin Parker

name meaning: Peter (greek: "rock") Benjamin (jewish: "son of the right hand") Parker (english: "park keeper")

alias/es: Pete, Parker, Spider-man,

ethnicity: Jewish - American

one picture you like best of your chara:

three four h/cs you never told anyone:

Peter will GRUMBLE and complain and act like he is trying to get out of it, but he honestly LOVES making challah bread. Not to mention he is DAMN GOOD at it, with the family recipe firmly memorized. (and written down in Aunt May's old cookbook.)

It was Aunt May who had gotten him into photography, and now that she has passed taking pictures is one of the ways he keeps her close with him always.

Peter has never owned a pet, never once. But oh he has wanted a pet cat ever since he was little, but Uncle Ben was allergic and then once he was an adult.. well his life was too much of a disaster to be able to take care of another living creature. He is known to take care of and feed strays though!

Though Peter's day to day meals/snacks aren't regularly kosher (he loves all food okay please no one tell his rabbi ) he does try to keep the food kosher at the big events. ( weddings, anniversaries, big holidays, funerals.)

three things your character likes doing in their free time: 

Naps - He loves naps? Is he allowed to say that is a thing he does in his free time? Even if it isn't. It is now. Because honestly? it's true, there isn't a lot of time for naps but when he can manage to sneak on in? It's his favorite thing.

Photography - He had been in love with taking pictures every since he was a little kid and his aunt may handed him his first little disposable camera. It's one of his biggest special interests, and if you let him he will spend HOURS showing you the pictures he took.

He loves watching movies and reading, and yes that does mean he will go to other universes and watch their movies if he can get away with it because how is he suppose to pass up an opportunity to see what other universes's media is like?

eight ( alive ) people your character likes / loves:

Mary-Jane Watson - Loves ( depending on verse Wife or Ex-wife)

Mayday Parker - Loves ( Daughter )

Miles Morales - Loves ( friend / punk ass teen )

Hobie Brown - Loves ( friend / Occasional couch surfer )

Gwen Stacy - Loves ( friend / punk ass teen )

Miguel O'Hara - Loves ( Best Friend / Boyfriend in some verses )

Clint Barton - Loves ( Friend / Boyfriend / Husband in some verses )

Matt Murdock - Loves ( Friend / Team Red / boyfriends in some verses )

two things your character regrets:

Everything that led up to getting Gwen Stacy killed, he had thought about all the things went wrong and what he could have done differently more times than he can count.

Investing in spider themed restaurants.

two phobia fears your character has:

Loss of Autonomy: Due to his past history with various symbiotes, peter struggles with not having autonomy. He tries to be as up front as he can about it when it comes to things in the bedroom.

Natasha Romanoff

tagged by: @eideticspider and I think a few others did too!

tagging: You! If you haven't done it yet, then do it! Then tag me in it!!

[arxchnoverture]

— character info sheet.

(repost, don’t reblog)

name: anna-may parker

name meaning:  anna ( "Favor, grace, beauty, and grace of God" may ( "Fun, mystical, creative".), parker ( "Park keeper". )

alias/es:  annie, menace , spiderling , anime parker

ethnicity: American

one picture you like best of your chara:

three h/cs you never told anyone:

Annie has considered eventually assuming the name ' Spinneret ' after her mother retires.

She wishes desperately she could just talk to her world's Mayday just once.

She thinks she can take Wolverine in a fight.

three things your character likes doing in their free time: 

Honestly, Annie is so full of energy that it's a wonder she's never tried out for sports. Taking after her mother, she has expressed interest in doing drama at school, primarily as a way to direct her energies towards something non-Spider related, which can be difficult sometimes.

Tinkering with her webshooters! In true Parker fashion, she can't stand not messing with the equipment and trying to find ways to improve it. And considering that one of the first things we see in the RYV ongoing is her accidentally causing a web-bomb to explode in her room? She definitely has the same luck doing so as her father.

Being a menace Having fun ! Honestly, with as much energy as Annie always seems to has, it's not a secret that she enjoys having fun and playing pranks on anyone around her. Especially her parents and siblings.

eight people your character likes / loves:

Peter Parker ( friendly neighborhood Spider-Dad ! )

Mary Jane Parker ( friendly neighborhood Spider-Mom !)

Mary Jane Watson / @redhead-reporter ( multiverse big sister )

Mayday Parker ( big sister , frequent victim of menace behavior )

Andi Benton / @symbioteburnout ( sister-in-law , also victim of menace behavior )

Benjy Parker ( little brother, innocent so far )

Normie Osborn ( friend , sometimes pain in the ass )

Ben Reilly ( uncle, partner in crime/enabler )

two things your character regrets:

Not being able to see sometimes when her parents are right and she should listen to them. She's just as headstrong as her mother, and sometimes that leads her to rushing headfirst into situations that she should take a step back from and think about first. Her parents aren't saints about this, obviously, but it's a lesson she's still working at learning

There are times she also has shown signs of having that classic Parker guilt, and feel like she's not doing enough. She's also had bouts of surrendering to angsty teen feelings, and doesn't like arguing with her parents about things, even if she absolutely feels she's in the right.

two phobia your character has:

Losing her parents. As involved as Peter and MJ are in her life, both in and out of costume, Annie has had frequent nightmares about losing them, usually connected to worrying that she'll do something to fail them and thus cause said loss.

Symbiotes. Ever since Venom attempted to kill her when she's just a toddler, Annie has always suffered from frequent nightmares involving the figure trying to kill her. She isn't a fan of her father's black suit because of the images it summons up in her mind.

tagged by: @redhead-reporter ( <3 :3 )

tagging: @webbfluid, @symbioteburnout, @inhcritance, @spirit-x-ing, @spybiote, @spdrlegacy, and YOU

[pparkerized]

a new kind of enemy || tasm roleswap au

summary: after the tragic death of his uncle, peter isn't handling it so well. with his desire to exact revenge on the man who killed him growing stronger, until one day, he realizes just how he can give himself the power to fight back. but of course, there are consequences to his actions.

originally posted to ao3 in 2021 but later deleted when i thought about rewriting it, i was set on rewriting it but then stuff got in the way and i forgot. but reposting the full thing here for that one anon who asked and whoever else wants to read,, hope you like it!

word count: 2,716 words

[fic under the cut!!]

~~~

The lab was shrouded in complete darkness, but Peter didn't care. He was far past caring the moment he made his decision to come here. It would have been almost entirely impossible for someone like him, a teenager most of all, to be able to break into Oscorp like this — such a high security lab with guards sweeping the perimeter from every corner. 

But he'd quickly discovered how to get past them. After all, Gwen had told him all that he needed in order to get back inside. But not even she knew what he was about to do right now. His mind wandered back to the field trip when he and Gwen had wandered off and the blonde had shown him a few of Oscorp's secrets, Peter had been in awe at all of them. Then again what egghead wouldn't be?

For a moment Peter asked himself, what had brought him here? Why was he so willing to do this? But very quickly the answer had made itself clear in his mind. He lacked the strength and ability, the power to avenge his Uncle who had died just four months prior to this. Ben hadn't deserved his fate, he'd deserved to live a long and happy life — not have it cut short by some asshole with a gun… 

It was that day Peter had decided that people just weren't worth it. Good ones were rare to come across, but even then, how could you know how to trust them? The police were worthless, they hadn't done anything to help. And both himself and Aunt May were suffering because of it. 

So here Peter was, standing in the vaults of Oscorp, staring at the vial of serum on the desk. A more rational side of himself argued that this was a terrible idea. That he was going to destroy himself just so he could exact his revenge — but another part of his mind, the one that was burning with a desire for revenge was egging him on, telling him that it was a good idea, the perfect idea. And that it'd all be worth it once the man who had murdered his Uncle was taken to justice. Proper justice.

Once he'd gotten these powers and took them out for a little test drive, he'd set on finding the criminal and he'd make him pay. Aunt May believed that he was on a school trip for the next few days so he'd have plenty of time to search.

Peter wasn't stupid, unlike the rest of the employees at Oscorp. He knew that Spider-Man, New York's latest vigilante, had gotten his powers from the venom of a spider that had been part of an experiment here. He'd done plenty of research, in fact, he'd even taken a brief glance of the room when Gwen had been showing him through the different labs at Oscorp. Sure, the experiment had been shut down and the spiders all killed, but Peter knew that Oscorp would've kept at least some of the spider's venom somewhere. They'd most likely be hoping to use it for something. 

So if Peter could get this venom and use it on himself? He'd have the same powers as Spider-Man. And that was all he needed in order to avenge Uncle Ben. 

His eyes raked over the desk and he quickly set to work on finding the serum. It was here, he was sure of it, this was the only place it could be. Oscorp's deepest vaults. He snorted to himself, for high security there wasn't exactly much security going on to keep anyone out. 

There! His eyes flashed with determination as he found what he was looking for. A vial cased within some glass that was filled with green liquid. A note was attached to it, Peter's eyes narrowed as he read the messy writing.

SPIDER-VENOM EXPERIMENT #111

DESTROY

He scoffed lightly and opened the case, taking what was inside in his hands and he gazed at it with wonder. So, this was it? This was what had granted Spider-Man his powers. 

Peter then proceeded to snatch a clean syringe off of the desk beside him, carefully pouring the liquid out into it.

He held it up, adjusting his glasses and he swallowed hard. This was it. It was now or never. If he was caught now… Then he'd be done for, and he'd have no opportunity like this one ever again. He'd never be able to do what he needed because like this, he was weak, frail — he wouldn't be able to do anything on his own this way.

Before he could dwell more on the thought, or even listen to the rational part of his mind screaming at him to stop, Peter jabbed the syringe into his arm. He watched as the green liquid disappeared into his bloodstream and pulled the syringe out of his skin once it was completely empty. 

There was a fluttering feeling in his chest for a moment and he shifted uncomfortably. His arm started aching where he'd put the syringe in and concern welled up inside him. Maybe this was just part of the process, a little pain, after all it was a foreign substance that his body had never dealt with before. Spider-Man had probably gone through the same thing.

Suddenly, a sharp pain sliced its way through his body and Peter let out a sharp cry, crumpling to the floor as his legs gave way from underneath him. His body trembled as his skin burned, he felt almost as if he were on fire, he knew that wasn't the case but in this moment he felt like it. He squeezed his eyes shut tightly as another scream tore through his throat, almost ripping his vocal cords apart as the fire in his body burned hotter and more violently. Every part of his body was in pain, and he desperately wanted it to stop.

His heart was racing and his breathing was coming out in ragged, uneven pants. He felt his ears burn even hotter, the tips especially — his teeth ached with such pain that Peter had to keep his jaw unlocked. He clawed at the ground, not expecting a harsh screeching sound to fill his ears as he did so, but he didn't have time to think about that. He curled in on himself as the burning continued to spread throughout his body, he couldn't see, he couldn't breathe, he could barely hear anything over his own pained shrieks.

After a couple of seconds of more intense pain, the pain decreased, enabling him to move out of the fetal position he was currently in. The burning subsided a little, allowing him to shakily push himself to his feet — but the pain wasn't entirely gone. With a shuddering breath Peter heaved himself up to lean against the desk, 

He stood there motionless for a few minutes, until there was nothing but a cold fire etching through his veins. As each minute passed, the pain started easing and he finally let himself shift in place, still gasping for breath as he hadn't been able to breath at all before.

He'd done it. He'd actually done it.

He glanced down where his hand was still gripping his shirt tightly and to his utmost surprise his skin had become a pale, sickly green color and his fingernails were unnaturally sharp. He furrowed his brow and turned in place, his trembling hand lifted up a large shard of glass that had lay broken on the desk.

And when he looked up at his reflection, he let out a surprised breathy chuckle. Of course. Things always came with a price. Peter ground his teeth together, his teeth which had also sharpened themselves to a point. He clenched his fists, not caring if his nails dug into his skin so much that they drew blood.

When Spider-Man had gotten his powers, he'd become a miraculous hero, a sight to see — but why, then he'd used the very same venom on himself, had it turned him into...

This?

His skin, like what he had seen on his arm, was now vastly paler — with darker dark green veins visible through his skin, on his neck and cheek. His ears had also become pointy at the tips; he noted that it must have happened when the tip of his ears had burned significantly more painfully earlier. And what caught Peter's attention most were his eyes. 

His irises, which had been a light chocolate brown, were now a piercing green — the sclera had also changed, becoming what Peter saw was a mix of yellow and green. His glasses had fallen off when he'd collapsed to the floor, but Peter had barely noticed, he could see clearly without them now.

He dropped the shard with a sharp inhale. He could barely think straight, yet he had a million thoughts racing through his mind at that moment. What was he going to do like this? How could he go home to Aunt May looking like this? He'd give her a heart attack just by walking through the door! 

He started tugging at his hair as his thoughts spiraled on. What had he done to himself? Why did he turn into this? He didn't feel anymore powerful, he just felt… Strange. He was a monster he was— 

Peter stopped tugging violently at his hair as he let out an abrupt laugh that stopped him in his thoughts. 

Another laugh followed. And another. And another. After that he found himself shaking with uncontrollable laughter. And among the manic laughs, a choked sob escaped his lips as the reality of the situation hit him once again. His smile, which he didn't even notice he was doing at first, became mangled on his face until it appeared more like a grimace. 

He turned again, his body slumping as he did so, and then his gaze fell on something before him, something he hadn't even noticed when he'd first entered the room. He'd been too preoccupied with the venom that he'd completely looked past this. 

It was what appeared to be a black and green suit of armor. Attached to it was a glider coloured in the same fashion. He stumbled forward, almost drawn to it in a way and he looked in awe at what was now before him. Maybe… Maybe he could use this. If the venom had only cursed him with this new appearance rather than bless him with powers, perhaps he could use this to his advantage. 

He lifted a clawed finger and froze as a loud, shrieking alarm filled his ears and he seized up in panic. Shit. He glanced back towards the suit and narrowed his eyes, he didn't have time to think about it, he needed to get the hell out of here while he still could. Not caring if the glass pierced his skin, Peter punched right through the glass — he must've gotten some kind of strength because he never would've been able to do that before. Or maybe it was just the adrenaline rushing through him at that moment. 

As the blaring alarm continued on, Peter gazed at the armor once more, a more satisfied expression settled on his face. The edges of his lips curled upwards into a grin, and his green eyes were filled with a crazed gleam. 

He could work with this. Maybe he should take it for a little test drive… 

~~~

The suit was pretty fantastic to say the least. Though the armor was powerful and could deal with a lot of damage, it still felt light on his body and not as heavy as he thought it would've been. The glider had been tricky to figure out at first, but soon enough he was gliding above the skyscrapers in New York like it was nothing. If anything, it was rather a bit like skating, something Peter was very familiar with. All he needed to do was stay on the board and keep his balance, by leaning to the side to steer in each direction and to lean towards or back whenever he wanted to accelerate or go backwards. 

His body was still throbbing with pain, but it was barely noticeable now and it was becoming more numb with each passing second. His mind however was still a complete jumble of thoughts, no matter what he did he couldn't clear it out. 

However, there was one thought that he caught out of all of the rest.

Long blonde hair, with a star tattooed on his left wrist. 

A vivid flash of the person in his mind caused him to clench his teeth in his anger.

A bitter laugh escaped his lips, right, the entire reason why he'd done this to himself in the first place. 

Knowing that there'd be no luck finding his target tonight, Peter wondered if he was still even in Manhattan. But he wouldn't give up, not until justice was finally delivered. And then maybe he could deliver the good news to Aunt May. That the man who had ripped their family apart was dealt with, then again, she'd ask questions and Peter wasn't so sure she'd be able to comprehend what had happened to him. Which was why he'd taken all he needed to know about finding something to reverse the effects, including the last remnants of what had been left in the syringe containing the spider's venom. 

He'd been lucky to get out of there before security had arrived. No doubt now they'd be trying to figure out who took their high-tech suit and glider, and the venom along with it. Harry would probably have a lot to deal with, Peter felt a twinge of sympathy for his friend, he'd only just gotten back into town two months prior and already he'd have so much to do.

Especially since Norman had died, then again, Norman hadn't exactly been the best person. And he had a feeling that maybe this suit had been for him, after all, Peter knew that Norman had been desperately searching for a way to cure himself of the genetic disease that had slowly been eating him up from the inside for years. Peter was glad that Harry hadn't shown symptoms of it just yet. 

He came to a halt at the top of a building near the empire state and he cast his gaze over the city. 

He couldn't find the man who had murdered his Uncle alone. Not in a city as big as New York that was for sure. He needed help. Which was something he never thought he'd say. Spider-Man was an option, though the vigilante had only been on the streets for about two months so far and he didn't have such a good reputation with the police — Peter remembered Gwen telling him about her father's frequent rants about him — maybe he could be of some help. He needed to find him and fast. 

It seemed that with the transformation his lust for revenge had only increased. He'd become even more desperate to seek out the criminal and put an end to it all. And he would, oh he wouldn't stop until he found that man and made him wish that he'd never been born. Peter swore that he would do whatever it took to ensure he got his revenge, he would kill him— 

Usually, such a dark and intrusive thought such as that would have made him cringe in disgust and fear. But now with the venom having changed so much of him he barely felt anything towards these new tainted thoughts. Besides, this man was terrible, a murderer, he deserved it. Peter would not only avenge Ben but also make sure that his murderer would never kill another person again. Killing him was the only way to put a stop to this suffering that Peter was unable to endure anymore.

He'd need help though. He needed Spider-Man's help. His mouth then set into a thin line and his eyes gleamed as he looked down on the streets of Manhattan. 

He needed to get the attention of Spider-Man. And he knew just how to do it.

[wallcravvler]

This has been rattling around in my head for like a week, and I just find myself needing to write this down. And what is THIS, exactly? Well, I'll tell you! This, here, is a meta post on Peter Parker & how he projects his feelings of guilt onto things. Which I'll put under a read more for reasons (aka it's HELLA long)

So, I wanna start by saying that Peter is a very private person when it comes to certain affairs. For instance, as far as I know from reading the comics, he's never told anyone about the night Gwen died. The only people who know are those who were involved in the matter, with some notable exceptions, those being Ben Reilly and Kaine Parker as well as Jessica Drew, Ben and Kaine are exceptions because they're literally Peter and thus, have his memories. And Jessica knows because he told her (as said by Jessica herself during Spider-Gwen volume 2, issue #3) she even tells Gwen "Jeez. Which jerk told YOU about the bridge?"

What I'm getting at is that Peter usually doesn't talk these things out, if other heroes know, it's not because he told them. It's because they figured it out. Peter internalizes these things and, in a way, keeps traumatizing himself, he replayed Gwen's death so many times that he effectively invented a way to save people who are falling and not risk killing or harming them.

Two big examples come, of course, from Norman's hands. He tried it twice after Gwen, one with MJ and another time with Anna Maria Marconi, and Peter's inner monologue says "Practiced this a thousand times, where to latch on to someone... How much counter-force to use reeling them in. At this point, I could do it in my sleep... Because I'm determined never to relieve old nightmares."

This is just one example, another one is how he projects all his feelings regarding Gwen onto Earth-65s Gwen. During the Sin-Eater storyline, he texted Gwen and when they have a chance to talk he tells her, "Look, I know you're not MY Gwen Stacy, and I'm not your Peter Parker. I get that. But right now? Right now, I just really need to know what she would want me to do-- And you are the closest I can get to having an answer." This right here is the best example I have of how he works. With E-65! Gwen he's projecting all his feelings of shame and regret but more importantly his love and guilt. Pete is determined to never face another Gwen situation again, and for the most part he follows through on it.

Yet another instance of him projecting his feelings is when he failed to save J. Jonah's wife, Marla. He made this whole vow saying "Whenever I'm around, wherever I am… No one dies!". As y'all can see, he's projecting his guilt onto saving EVERYBODY, even though it's not realistic.

What I'm trying to say with this wall of text is that Peter carries around a massive amount of guilt for his failures, sure, he uses them to motivate himself, to be better, to avoid a repeat of that situation, but he doesn't process these things in a healthy way! There’s no way to even go into the topic in a way that doesn’t make him sound like, at best, someone who needs constant therapy. He just doesn't talk about it willingly, he only brings these things up when he's under extreme stress (Sin-Eater, saving Anna Maria, etc) or when he's forced to.

[spidey2493]

SPIDER-MAN NO WAY HOME AFTERMATH- NEW ASGARD REUNION - With no one who remembers him thanks to Doctor Strange’s memory wipe spell and due to his Aunt Mays death by the hands of the Green Goblin, Peter Parker has no one to live with as Spider-Man, but he misses his friends MJ and Ned and wishes he could be happy with them. Peter is now determined to help them remember who he is as he tries to find small objects to trigger their memories from within unaware that two Avengers who happened to be in space were not affected by the memory wipe and will be reuniting with him soon as well. Meanwhile hidden in the shadows the villain who ruined Spider-Man s reputation for what happened in London is revealed to be alive and is now reuniting with his crew to tie up loose ends and is secretly working with Damage Control employees from within. Finally living by his Uncle Ben’s and Aunt May’s words that with great power there must also come great responsibility, Peter must do whatever it takes to bring down Mysterio and reunite with what’s left of the Avengers to prove to the world he really is just a friendly neighborhood Spider-Man

Characters

PROLOGUE

Spider-Man feeling unhappy

“ WHOO HOO” yelled Spider-Man as he swung through the air looking out at the city that was home to him and reflecting on everything he s been through since his sophomore year at high school, meeting his now former idol Stark who blackmailed him and kidnapped him to go to Germany to fight Captain America without telling him the details of what was really going on, taking down the Vulture, going to Titan with Stark and Dr. Strange to face Thanos, getting blipped, coming back after five years to face Thanos again, seeing Iron Man sacrifice himself to save the world, trying to go on a summer trip with his class only for it to be hijacked by someone pretending to be Nick Fury who wanted his help to fight some fake elementals created by Quentin Beck also called Mysterio who was the real mastermind and wanted the E.D.I.T.H. System Stark had created for him when he didn’t want it and managed to trick him into giving it up then tried to kill him only for him to fight back and win against Beck who killed himself somehow only to lose because Beck framed him somehow with a doctored footage by sending in to the Daily Bugle and then exposed his identity to the world turning the world against him and also ruining his friends chances at getting into college, going to Dr. Strange to ask for help to wipe the universe to forget about him only for the spell to go wrong and in the process of it some multiverse visitors who knew his identity from different dimensions coming thru who have an illness, his Aunt May getting killed due to his moral duty to help them with their illness which was screwed up by Norman Osborne’s alter ego the Green Goblin, and finally asking Dr. Strange to wipe everyone’s memory of him knowing he is Spider-Man to keep the multiverse stable leaving him all alone with no one. He had gone to see MJ and Ned at the Peter Pan donut and pastry shop like he promised and decided to tell them who he is and how he knows them to help them remember him, but then seeing how happy they were he decided to just order a coffee and then got out thinking they are better off without him not wanting to put them in danger. He then brought an apartment for himself where it could be easy for him to hideout in and not be bothered by anybody. He had programmed his phone to be a police scanner and using his Aunt May’s old sewing machine had created a suit of his own in honor of his web variants that helped him cure the multiverse villains with no Stark technology connected to it. Then he decided to go out and patrol and fight for the little people just like he used to before Stark came along into his life. For the first time no one knew who he was and he was finally free to be Spider-Man without anyone bothering him or harassing him since he now knows the whole world doesn’t know who he is anymore.

Peter kept swinging around every building he could see in sight trying to find some crime he could stop but his spider sense didn’t pick up anything not yet obviously.

“Huh guess the city’s been quiet lately,”Peter thought to himself.

CHAPTER ONE

Hero greetings and ideas for Peters future.

Spider-Man finally stopped at a rooftop overlooking the city feeling good about finally being able to protect the city he loves, but also feeling sad since no one remembers him. Looking down at the big Christmas tree at the Rockefeller Center he noticed it had been knocked down and was sitting on the ice rink. He wondered what had happened, but seeing that it was closed off he didn’t think it mattered anymore.

Even though he is happy that MJ and Ned got into MIT, he was still sad since he had to let them go after seeing the mark on MJ’s head that she got during the battle at the Statue of Liberty which reminded him that maybe by being around them he might be putting them in danger as long as he is Spider-Man.

He was even more sad since he had no one to spend Christmas with and finally realized this was gonna be his first Christmas without Aunt May. Peter really missed her and after reflecting on some previous events and looking into some secrets that were kept from him realized Tony Stark coming into his life was one of the reasons his Aunt May could’ve gotten killed because of all the enemies Stark had made in the past due to his stupid ego along with announcing himself to the world as Iron Man and continuing to ignore his bad attitude towards people who held a grudge towards Stark and decided to take their anger out on him when he didn’t have anything to do with their history since he didn’t know anything about them. They may have come after Aunt May when his identity was exposed by Beck, heck Stark wasn’t even a good father figure to him because of the way he blackmailed him into coming with him to Germany to fight Cap, ignored him when he tried to warn him about Adrian Toomes selling weapons on black market which happened due to Stark’s ego, lying to him him the entire time without him knowing, didn’t even listen to Dr. Strange about going back to Earth when he should’ve to keep the time stone away from Thanos, and he was even more furious with Stark for building E.D.I.T.H. and leaving it for him cause having access to killer drones goes against everything Uncle Ben ever taught him about being responsible heck even Aunt May wouldn’t approve of them either because their words are more important “ With great power comes great responsibility.” Peter thought as he swung up to an empty roof looking out across the city. After the whole spell had happened and Peter had moved into his new apartment he had decided to look into some of the history of what happened with the Sokovia Accords and found out that the government wanted control of the Avengers when he wasn’t one of them at the time and had nothing to do with the accords at that time and found out about Cap’s team being on the Raft and realized Stark was just using him for his own selfish goals.

He felt himself crying as he sat down on the roof where no one could see him as he started to think that maybe he doesn’t deserve to be happy and should never have people in his life who care about him, but it’s hard when you miss people who mean a lot to you because of everything you’ve been through with them and having them in your life helps you because being out here in the city all alone would be considered suicidal and dangerous.

He just wished there was a way for him to help MJ and Ned remember him after all he made a promise to them and you have to keep your promises to people you care about.

Suddenly a rainbow beam energy flew down right in front of him and when the beam faded there stood Thor in a new blue and gold suit with his axe called Stormbreaker.

“Greetings Peter it is good to see you again” Thor said as he looked at him with a smile.

Peter eyes went wide as if he heard what Thor just said correctly.

Peter being protective of his identity and all decided to pass it off as a lie. “Who’s Peter I don’t know who you’re talking about sir?”

“Peter there is no need to lie I know it’s you I’ve seen you before at the battle without your mask and at the funeral we went to you don’t have to pretend like you don’t know me.”Thor said with a kind gentle voice.

Peter finally hearing his words and understanding that he could not fool the God of Thunder and knowing it wouldn’t be wise to lie to a god finally pulled off his mask.

Thor saw his face had tears on them and realized he was still mourning his Aunt May.

“How do you remember me your not supposed to remember me because of Dr. Strange’s memory spell?” Peter responded as he looked at the God of Thunder with a confused look. Thor responded by putting a hand on his shoulder and gave him that golden smile he’s known for having “Asgardians aren’t really affected by memory magic and besides I wasn’t on earth when the spell happened my friend now have you been lately?”

Thor who had been informed by Astrid Heimdallson of seeing something that was happening on Midgard that concerned Spider-Man had been watching him after he got back after the battle with Gorr and the Necro sword had told Thor who decided to investigate.

Peter tried a forced smile but he started crying instead then looking up at Thor and started to explain.

“It’s been so hard for me I don’t know what to do except keep fighting for my city, looking out for the little guy since my friends don’t remember me because of a spell that Dr. Strange had to cast due to a guy named Quentin Beck who called himself Mysterio releasing my identity to the world after I found out he was pretending to be a hero by using drones to cause damage so he could show up and make himself look like a hero when he’s lying, what is worse is the drones were created by Tony Stark and he made into a system called E.D.I.T.H. which I don’t know why he even created it in the first place since the drones are dangerous, but anyway because of my identity getting out to the public my friends got rejected from college which is why I went to see Dr. Strange and we tried to do the right thing, but things got a little screwed up with the spell and some multiverse visitors came threw who knew I was Spider-Man and I tried to cure them due to their mental illness even if it seemed wrong to do the fact is when we found out they were gonna die when they were sent back to their universe, my Aunt May told me that it was right thing to do because who am I to judge who lives or dies, but now my Aunt May is dead because one of the visitors killed her when we tried to help him due to him having a split personality and he also messed up the spell too so everyone had to forget who I am, and now I have no one left so I’m on my own now.” Peter said with tears in his eyes.

Thor understood how Peter felt especially after losing his mother on Asgard almost ten years ago he understood a lot what’s it like to lose a parental figure at such a young age. “Don’t blame yourself for what happened to your aunt Peter she died protecting you because that’s what a mother would do for their children so they could live their lives the way they want to” Thor reassured him.

“I know I know it’s just whenever she was with me everything seemed so easy and all just like it was before until Mysterio and Stark came along.” Peter answered with a weak smile.

Suddenly Peter remembered something about “Tormoil in New Asgard” which was in the news right around the time his identity got revealed. Peter looking at Thor and feeling a little curious asked “Hey what happened in New Asgard I heard there was some tormoil going on when my identity was revealed?”

“It’s a long story Peter how about you take a breather from fighting crime and come with me to New Asgard. It could probably help you heal in some way and you can tell me what else has happened lately and I’ll tell you does that sound good?” Thor asked by holding out his hand for the boy to take.

Peter looked up at Thor and knowing he wasn’t involved with what happened in Germany and finally managing to give him a weak smile decided to take a chance and took it with a determined look on his face. “Okay, but I was gonna help my best friend Ned Leeds and my girlfriend Michelle Jones try and remember me, but how am I gonna help them remember me I went to tell them at first, but then I saw a mark on Michelle’s head from the battle at the Statue of Liberty and I thought by being around them again I would be putting them in danger, but I still made a promise to them about coming and helping them remember me before the spell happened and I got to keep my promises.” Peter responded with a determined look.

Thor thought for a moment and understood since he made a promise to Jane once when he had to return to Asgard then an idea hit him. “One of the Avengers can probably help them remember because her magic is resistant to Dr. Strange’s memory spell we’ll get right to it right after we get you settled in New Asgard so shall we go my friend?”

Peter smiled up at him but then looking down at himself, he realized he is in costume and couldn’t afford any attention. “Wait I can’t go dressed like this, I need to have clothes because I can’t let no one know who I am besides you or people you may trust or I will get captured again by Damage Control, if they are called by anyone who sees and reports me since they are trying to hunt other heroes down who have powers even children or young adults, and if it’s all the same to you I don’t want to bring any unwanted attention to New Asgard look no offense, but I don’t want to be like Stark who everyone knew was Iron Man due to him announcing himself as Iron Man back then because he always liked the attention I mean aren’t there tourists there because well you see they could call Damage Control you know and it’s hard to know who to trust right?” Peter asked as he recalled seeing some individuals having powers and Damage Control is trying to hunt them down probably because Damage Control thinks they should have their powers for themselves.

Thor heard this and remembering what happened with SHIELD when it was revealed that HYDRA had infiltrated the organization and also remembered Stark having an ego of not listening and drawing attention to himself understood completely what would happen if Peter came in his suit and looked at Peter with a fond smile appreciating his good nature of not attracting attention. “In fact there are tourists there Peter and I appreciate you telling me this why don’t you go get dressed real quick before someone sees us.” Thor said with a fond look and a golden smile.

Peter nodded “Okay I’ll go to my apartment real quick, but don’t follow me over there just watch me from here until I vanish into my apartment because no offense but your famous and all and you could attract attention then you can fly over there and be waiting at the top.” Peter said with a smile which Thor returned as Peter put on his mask and swung back to his apartment with Thor watching from a safe distance. Landing on the side of the building he climbed through the window took off his costume and changed into some nice clothes which only took him 2 minutes and then gathered all his clothes he needed to take with him including his suit which could attract attention because if the landlord came in at anytime for the rent he would figure out he is Spider-Man which could blow his cover, along with Ned’s LEGO Emperor Palpatine figure, and his pictures of him,Ned, and MJ which only took him ten minutes to do then rushed up to the roof with his bag with no problem.

Opening the door to the roof he saw Thor who was looking out a the city waiting for him with a determined look and finally turned around with a fond smirk.

“Ready my friend?” Thor asked as he held out his hand.

Peter smiled now seeing that one of the original Avengers who understood what he was going through while he was alone took his hand with a determined look.

“Yep let’s go” Peter said as Thor who using Stormbreaker summoned the Bifrost which came down and beamed them both up into the skies as they began their way to New Asgard which would start a new chapter in Peter’s life that would change his life for the better.

CHAPTER 2

Reunion in New Asgard and trading stories

Thor and Peter landed right at the top of the hill overlooking New Asgard. Peter was amazed how Thor traveled that way and smiled at him then looking out he noticed how beautiful it looked from there even though it was a fishing village at first, but now it was a tourist attraction and also saw a big Christmas tree in the middle of the yard. Seeing the look on the teens face Thor smiled big and asked “Like what you see from up here?” Peter nodded seeing that New Asgard really is beautiful.

“We best get you settled in we have much to discuss.” Thor said as him and Peter traveled right down the beauty of the countryside and Peter was relived that no one recognized him due to the memory spell and since he wasn’t wearing his suit it helped him predict that no one knows who he is. They continued walking until they got to Thor’s cottage.

As they entered the cottage, they heard voices that sounded like two women talking and as they opened the door they saw that it was Brunnhilde the Valkyrie and Dr. Jane Foster. “You’ve got to be kidding me Thor took on the Hulk in a gladiator match and still lost.” Jane had asked while laughing. “Well technically Thor won due to the Grandmaster’s cheating skills he rigged the game because he wants Hulk to always win, but I guess he wanted to keep up appearances of what he’s seen before.” Brunnhilde explained.

Thor decided to get their attention by laughing and shouting “HAHAHAHA talking about me while I’m away I see you’ve two have gotten to know each other better.” Thor said as he announced himself. The two suddenly turned to him and noticed someone else coming up behind him. Brunnhilde feeling curious asked. “Thor who is this?” Brunnhilde’s asked gesturing to the teenager who recognized Brunnhilde immediately and his eyes went wide as he saw Jane Foster there too. Thor looked at Peter who seemed a bit skeptical, but considering the fact that he was with people who weren’t involved in the civil war in Germany and since Thor understood why he kept his identity a secret decided to take a chance and nodded at Thor who smiled. “Brunnhilde I believe you remember Peter Parker also known as Spider-Man from the battle when he was helping keep the Infinity Gauntlet away from Thanos.” Thor answered.

“Hey nice to meet you again,” replied Peter with a weak smile as he remembered hitching a ride with her on a Pegasus. Brunnhilde eyes went wide as she recognized his voice and realized he was the one in the red and and blue suit due to the words he said at the battle that he just said again and was also surprised at how polite he is. “Why hello Peter I didn’t think we see you again what brings you here?” Brunnhilde asked. Peter looked down as if he was afraid to tell them, but Thor decided to answer for him “Peter is staying here because of something that has happened with the multiverse actually and something terrible happened in front of him to the only family member he had left and Stark who is partially at fault for why Peter had to go through something terrible. It’s a long story right now let me get him settled in the guest room then maybe we will join you and tell you a bit of the details over some dinner.”

Thor guided Peter into the bedroom and let him unpack all his things while he went to discuss things with the girls. Thor stepped into the room and spoke “ It would be best that we discuss things in here to keep things quiet from the real world to protect Peters identity Brunnhilde I know how we are about secrets, but Peter keeps his identity as Spider-Man a secret from the world for some reason but I’m sure he will tell us once he comes in here.” Thor said as he noticed Brunnhilde’s facial expression as she understood about keeping secrets and all. Jane had ordered some pizza just as Peter came in. Jane looking up as Peter walked in then noticing Jane who was smiling at him had stuck out her hand. “ Hello Peter good to finally meet you without the mask.” Peter feeling overwhelmed at seeing Jane as well shook it. “It’s an honor to meet you as well Dr. Foster.” Peter said with a weak smile. “Please call me Jane want some pizza?” “ Yes thank you.” Peter said as he sat down and actually started to eat a lot, “Slow down there Peter don’t make yourself sick,” Thor said.

“Sorry I just haven’t had a decent meal lately.” Peter replied.

Jane Foster had just remembered “So Peter why don’t you tell us about yourself a bit like how did you become Spider-Man and how did you end up here?”

Peter pondered then he replied “Well in 2015 I was on field trip with my class and I got bit by a radioactive spider that gave me powers then of course I never told my Aunt May or Uncle Ben who raised me like a son cause I was scared they might think I was some kind of freak,” Peter said feeling regret for not telling them.“Peter your not a freak you are a unique human being and a very brave person I’ve seen you in action and you’ve proven to have the heart of a true warrior.” Thor replied.

Brunnhilde even put a hand on Peters shoulder and gave him a smile “Thor is right Peter you’ve gotten out of tough situations that no human being has ever been through at your age” Brunnhilde said as she remembered how Peter handled himself during the battle. Peter started to smile again at her words.

“I guess your right so one night when I was coming home a mugger had robbed a store and I was there with Uncle Ben. He had stepped in to help stop the mugger, but the mugger was armed with a gun and shot him that night, he died right in my arms and it was really hard for me to get over his death. I felt guilty because I didn’t do anything cause I had the power to do something and just stood there and did nothing.”He started crying again. “ I…. just couldn’t sit back and do nothing so that night before he died he told me six words that I have carried with me ever since.”

“With great power comes great responsibility” Brunnhilde and Jane were amazed by such words. “Those are some very wise words for someone so young at that age Peter and let me guess that’s how you started your career as Spider-Man,” Jane guessed.

“That’s correct” Peter said “I drew up my own suit using my sweatpants and made my own web shooters with a mask to protect the people I love using my uncle’s words seriously and helped the little people by stopping muggers and robbers along with helping people who have trouble getting to other places. I kept at it and also got all my homework done at school, but never told anyone at school to avoid attention and all. I kept at it going for almost six months even keeping it from Aunt May cause I didn’t want her to freak out and cause if she does freak out I freak out too and because like her we loved each other more than life itself which makes it easy for yall to understand that we’ve always done our best to look out for each others well being.” Thor smiled at that cause it reminded him of his mother when she was taking care of him and Loki when they were children.

“However things changed when the Sokovia Accords happened and that’s were things went very wrong in some way cause I was a bit naive and stupid in some way cause I didn’t see him coming at me from a distance heck I don’t even know how he found out I’m Spider-Man in the first place, but he did and even though some people see him as a hero the fact is he doesn’t treat people with respect even if it seems like it and the problem is the way he went about things was totally irresponsible even though later he did sacrifice himself to save the universe from Thanos at the battle.” Peter said with an ounce of venom.

Jane was curious as to who Peter was talking about and had a bad feeling when the gravity of his words helped her realize the truth when Peter said he saved the universe. “Let me guess Stark?”

Hearing Jane’s words. Peter nodded.

Brunnhilde was confused because she thought Stark was a good guy since he sacrificed himself at the battle.

Peter saw the look at Brunnhildes face and realized she didn’t know much about Stark and kindly explained “I know he saved the universe and all, but it’s just the way he got me involved was not very mature because he had me confused because he didn’t tell me any of the details of what was going on in Germany.”Jane suddenly though remembered the battle in Germany between some of the Avengers and some new members fighting about the Sokovia Accords.

“Wait you were in Germany there weren’t you Peter what were you doing there? How old were you at the time?”Jane asked “I was 14 fixing to be 15.” Peter replied. Jane was shocked that Stark would get Peter involved in something that was far too dangerous for him and since he was too young and started to think Stark is more immature than she thinks even if he’s desperate to do the right thing, the fact is he never considers the consequences of what he does.

“Why did you go with him then?” Jane asked, Peter looked at her with a face that showed regret and shame because he was furious with Stark for doing that cause it put him on Damage Control’s radar. “ He had come by our apartment and put on an act in front of Aunt May saying I applied for the September foundation.” He kindly said. “Which I didn’t of course!” He said with and ounce of guilt. Thor was surprised by Peter’s outburst, but then it reminded him of how Stark had tricked him into letting him study the scepter when in reality Stark was going to play with it and in the process he created an uncontrollable AI that caused trouble for the Avengers and the whole world and started to think that E.D.I.T.H. was another AI that Stark probably created without the Avengers knowing which helped him assume that Stark keeps lying to his teammates and all just like he did to him. “Then when I got there later after I got home from school and saw him there I was shocked to see him there because I used to look up to him because he saved me during the Stark Expo in 2010 and that made me believe he was a hero which I can’t believe him to be anymore since I was so stupid back then because he got me to confess that I look out-for the little guy and everything to make the world a better place after he locked himself in my room with me so Aunt May wouldn’t know what was going on.”

Thor wondered “Little guy you mean like Steve Rogers used to.” Peter nodded shamefully.

“He even talked me into coming with him to Germany, but I said I had homework then he responded by saying “I’m gonna pretend you didn’t just say that” in a way as he was threatening to tell Aunt May about me being Spider-Man if I didn’t. I webbed his hand to the door telling him not to.” Peter said while tears ran down his face seeing now that Stark never listens to anybody.

“HE MANIPULATED YOU INTO HELPING HIM TO SOLVE HIS OWN SELFISH PROBLEMS SO BASICALLY HE KIDNAPPED YOU AND WAS USING YOU WITHOUT YOUR AUNT KNOWING,”shouted Brunnhilde as if she was speaking from experience.

She was furious that Stark would do something to such a nice,kind,and pure boy who was so innocent. It felt like almost what Odin had done to her when she had lost her sisters even though she was loyal to the throne it still hurt from what she had just heard as she now sees Stark is a liar.

Peter hearing her shoutout backed up fearing he had angered her. Brunnhilde suddenly noticed the look on Peter’s face and realized she might have scared him. “Oh no Peter don’t be afraid I’m sorry I didn’t mean to yell at you I wasn’t trying to scare you it’s just what Stark did to you kinda reminds me of what Odin put me through and it makes me angry cause that’s how I lost my sisters.”

Peter was surprised to hear something like that from her and felt some empathy towards her “Odin did that how?” Peter asked, but then he saw the look on Thor’s face shaking his head no for him not to press anymore questions towards her that might anger her and Peter nodded knowing better than to piss off a woman who can kick ass.

“Peter we’ll discuss what we just talked about later in the meantime continue with what you were saying about Stark.” Peter hearing this understood and continued. “Anyway I did go with him to Germany and fought some of the Avengers including Bucky Barnes who Stark was actually after for bombing the U.N. which he didn’t because he was framed by someone named Helmut Zemo who lost his family during the battle of Sokovia, Steve tried to explain Zemo was the one behind this, but Stark wouldn’t listen and started the whole fight by calling me in and I stole Steve’s shield and everything and the whole fight started.”

Thor hearing this understood and realized that Stark always rushed into a situation without thinking just like when he first met Stark. “That’s just like Stark always rushing into a situation without considering the consequences.” Peter nodded now seeing that Stark really was more dumb than he looks.

“Anyway somehow Steve and Bucky were able to escape thanks to Giant Man who was a distraction to keep Stark’s team from catching Bucky and also the Black Widow somehow let them getaway too and then went on the run with them and all somehow after Steve had broken them out of the Raft which is where everyone who was on Caps team was imprisoned by the Secretary of State named Thaddeus Ross who is also the same man who tricked Dr. Bruce Banner into becoming the Hulk and it was not a good place it’s the worst type of place for people with powers and you get no lawyer. After the whole battle and everything Stark and Happy Hogan dropped me off at my Aunt Mays back in Queens and said they would call me for their next mission which was a lie since there never was gonna be another mission.”

Thor and Brunnhilde hearing this looked at each other and nodded now realizing that Stark really was more immature than he looked.

“They ignored me for two months so I just went back to being a friendly neighborhood Spider-Man and all and still went to school and all which was boring and all , but I know I needed to go.” Peter answered as he knew that was the only thing he was good at. Jane was confused and asked “ Why would school be boring for you Peter it was never boring for me that’s what helped me become an astrophysicist?”

Peter heard her and understood “ That’s because I was always top of my class and everything, but there were some good things that came out of it like my best friend Ned Leeds who I’ve know since elementary school and was my only friend. We were never that popular at the school, but we didn’t care we just decided to stay and study like good little nerds and all and he was the first person to find out I am Spider-Man.” Thor smiled at this cause it reminded him of everything he’d been through with Lady Sif and the Warriors three. “Anyway after school I would go out on patrol and it was still the same old stuff like always until Stark came along and all, but some of it got boring and all until some bank robbers dressed up with Avengers masks on went in to try and rob an AMT store.” Brunnhilde and Thor were confused with this, but Jane understood and explained. “It’s a place where you store your own money and go back for it like saving it for something actually.”

Peter was impressed with her intelligence, but then got back to the whole story “Anyway I tried to catch them off guard by saying they are the Avengers which they aren’t I know.” Peter said as he started to chuckling. “ One of them even had a mask of you Thor only it had no beard with it and it was wearing a helmet and I jokingly said you look more better in person just to catch them off guard.”

Jane hearing this burst out laughing along with Brunnhilde as they were holding onto each other to try and balance themselves. Peter was chuckling while Thor was rolling his eyes thinking how some people can be idiots not to get his face right. “How can some people never get my face right?” He asked.

After the whole laughing and everything. Peter continued “ I did try stopping them, but as it turns out they had some weapon called the Chitauri blowtorch which they used to try to hit me with.”

“A Chitauri blowtorch?” Thor shouted. “Where did they get one of those they shouldn’t have anyone of those?”

Peter hearing his outburst realized he should tell him about Stark shutting down Adrian Toomes with Damage Control. “ I’m gonna have to tell you the whole truth if you want me to though because it started right after the battle of New York because the people they got it from were criminals which they wouldn’t have become if it hadn’t been for Stark.” Thor hearing this and knowing Stark was involved. Thor looking at Brunnhilde and knowing that secrets were what caused problems in Old Asgard nodded at her with a knowing look. She nodded back. Thor motioned for Peter to continue.

“Adrian Toomes was the leader of the Bestman Salvage crew who was cleaning up the mess in New York after the whole battle he had a whole crew working with him and they were all doing it to provide for their family because they had the contract to salvage all the stuff, but the Department of Damage Control wanted it under their jurisdiction and Stark had invested them as well and put them in charge of cleaning up instead of Adrian Toomes and his crew. They were not very effective of their job and wouldn’t listen to Toomes plea about how he could lose his house and everything.”

Jane hearing this and recalling what happened with SHIELD when they took her stuff around the time she met Thor proudly shook her head. “That isn’t right taking everything and not giving them any money to compensate for their loses.” Remembering what Peter said about them becoming criminals. She turned to Peter and asked. “Did they turn to a life of crime and start stealing weapons including the Chitauri blowtorch?”

Peter nodded and also said. “He also used the alien tech to create weapons and started selling them to make a profit and were also selling them on the blackmarket which explains how those bank robbers got a hold of the chitauri blowtorch which reminds me they did not manage to hit me with because I dodged it, but it did hit a shop where Mr. Delmar worked who I have known for while I since I grew up in Queens and even though I should’ve captured the bad guys I couldn’t just let Mr. Delmar die in the burning building so I went and managed to save him but the bad guys got away.”

Jane was smiling seeing what Peter meant about looking out for the little guy as was Thor and Brunnhilde who were impressed with Peter putting peoples safety first instead of letting them die. “After that I did call Happy Hogan who Stark had checking in on me in some way and was ignoring me like I said anyway I called and told them about the robbers, but they said they didn’t have time for no robbers or anything like that and just ignored me.” Peter said seeing as how rich people only care about themselves.

Thor hearing this was disgusted by Happy ignoring this since it was mainly Starks fault for why those weapons were out there. It also kind of reminded him of when he went to Omnipotence City with the two ladies in the room and had asked Zeus for help, but they had ignored him and that’s what led to another battle with them.

“I can’t believe I was just cleaning up Stark’s mess and he was just using me the whole time not to mention even when I told him about it when he had sent one of his Iron Man suits to rescue me when I first encountered Toomes when he was wearing a vulture suit and he was just talking to me through the suit instead of being there and just told me to forget about the flying vulture guy which I couldn’t of course since those weapons were out on the streets which makes it easy for me to see that them being on the streets is bad because of how they could hurt innocent people and I just couldn’t ignore that. ” Peter said as Thor and Brunnhilde hearing this looked at each other and realized he was defending his hometown and understood what that was like when they tried defending Asgard, but they had to destroy it due to Hela wreaking havoc on Asgard and would grow more powerful if they hadn’t stopped her. Peter then looked at Thor noticed he seemed lost in thought.

“Shall I continue Thor?”

Thor nodded at Peter who then continued. “So I made it home and snuck in without anyone seeing me, but then my friend Ned who was waiting on me happened to be sitting on my bed and was shocked to find out I’m Spider-Man” Peter said with a chuckle as he recalled it being funny.

Jane looked at him curiously wondering why he was laughing and Peter noticed.

“He had a Lego Death Star in his hands and dropped it when he saw he was like in awe.” Peter explained and Jane started laughing as did Thor who was able to understand what it was like to have a best friend find out about a very deep secret that he had kept to protect them. While Thor was laughing he suddenly looked up and noticed the time on the clock and noticed it was really late.

“Peter I think that’s probably enough story telling for tonight look outside” Peter looked out the window and noticed it was really dark and the moon was out. “Woah we’ve been talking a lot for almost 4 hours what time is it?” They looked at the clock and saw that is was 11:50p.m.. “It’s very late indeed Peter I think it’s time all of us got some sleep we can finish discussing your situation to help you get back what you have left in the morning okay and besides it’s almost Christmas.” Peter nodded while yawning and realized Thor was right.

Jane went to get dressed for bed along with Thor leaving Peter alone with Brunnhilde. Peter looking at Brunnhilde sadly and remembering how upset she was when he told her how Stark treated him kindly said “Brunnhilde I’m really sorry for talking about Stark like that it’s just I was being honest about the whole truth because now I see that he was lying to me the whole time and I didn’t really mean to make you angry earlier if I brought up any bad memories I really didn’t mean…”

Brunnhilde had walked over and put her fingers on his lips stopping him from talking and said “You have nothing to apologize for Peter it was not your fault because you were just as much a victim as I was once.”

Peter hearing what she said and knowing what it was like to be manipulated by people who are greedy and selfish could only say “I guess we are just both survivors of guilt due to being lied by people who we thought we could trust huh.” Brunnhilde nodded with a knowing look then to her surprise Peter held out his arms to her gesturing if he could have a hug. Brunnhilde was surprised by this kindness Peter was showing her as she had never experienced something like this from someone so young, but also so smart and kind. Peter seeing how she was surprised at this gesture said “I forgive you for scaring me you didn’t really mean to right.” Looking at Peter and nodding with a big smile seeing that he understands why she was like this gently drew him into her arms without hurting him then kindly whispered to his ears.

“ You’re a good kid Peter. Get some sleep you’ve had a rough day and besides tomorrow we might do something fun to take your mind off things because it’s gonna be Christmas you can probably go meet Warsong and Aragorn.”

Peter suddenly look puzzled as he pulled back from the hug. “Who are Warsong and Aragorn?” Peter asked but then Brunnhidle put up her little finger waving it at him “That’s the surprise and you can’t know what you’re getting for Christmas.”

Peter smiled at last and was feeling happy seeing that she was in the Christmas spirit. “Goodnight Brunnhilde,” replied Peter as he walked into his bedroom. Seeing how much he had appreciated their kindness to him as she watched him get into bed and laid down and closed his eyes. Brunnhilde seeing the way he started to go to sleep with a cute baby look on his face walked in and leaning over pressed a kiss to the teen’s head. “Sleep well Peter,” Peter finally was able to go to sleep with a big smile on his face knowing that coming to New Asgard was probably a good start for him.

Thor and Jane checked in on him to see if he was okay then they fell asleep on the couch in each others arms just like they used to before all the HYDRA and infinity stones crap happened as if nothing had ever separated them.

CHAPTER 3 Villains meeting discovered Meanwhile back in New York City, William Ginter Riva a member of Quentin Beck’s crew is meeting with the rest of the crew to determine what to do since Spider-Man’s identity is not remembered anymore and the whole world had somehow forgotten it. Opening the door to the room at the cathedral near Broadway he is met with a very much alive Quentin Beck who had somehow faked his death using a bulletproof vest in case Spider-Man was able to figure out that he was faking the attacks in London if anything went wrong for him and the rest of his crew were there as well. Standing next to him however to William’s shock was none other than Agent P. Cleary of Damage Control who looked at William with a smile.

“So your William Ginter Riva who used to work at Stark Industries for Obidiah Stane?” Cleary asked as he extended his hand to shake.

William walked forward and shook hands with him. “Yes that’s me I’m also the one who leaked the doctored footage making the public believe Spider-Man killed Mysterio to the Daily Bugle which we know he really didn’t of course since Mysterio is right here of course. ” He said with enthusiasm. Agent P Cleary was impressed, but then his smile turned into a frown.

“Well the footage is gone and now the world doesn’t know who Spider-Man is anymore.” he shouted.

Even Beck was furious and was raging with total lack of control. “We should at least track down some of the kids who were in London trying to expose us maybe by using the kids we could draw Spider-Man out and we could unmask him and maybe we might recognize who it is.” Beck said while all of his crew members were looking through some footage trying to find Spider-Man and where he could be.

Gutes Guterman suddenly found something about the kids and learned that the school where the students go to were on a trip in Europe which is were they were during the staged attack of Hydroman. “Hey Quentin I found something the kids that went to Europe were from Midtown High looks like maybe the kids still go there or not I’m not sure maybe they graduated already.” “Well find out everything you can about them to see if it could lead us to Spider-Man after all he can’t hide forever.” Beck explained with a smile.

Cleary even cleared his throat. “ Besides with the drones I have supplied for you we could probably find any of them and if they try to run we’ll already know what they look like if they look at the drones then they will never be able to hide anywhere.” He smirked.

Unknown to everyone a certain blonde head was recording the conversation with a little camera on her vest and was watching everything they said while also wearing a photostatic veil on her face and was hiding in the crew pretending to work for Quentin Beck’s crew so she could expose him for being a fraud. When they were on a break she finally got away from the cathedral and jumped up to the rooftops using her grappling hook, finally in the clear and with no one watching she took off the digital mask and began her way across New York.

This girl is actually Yelena Belova, Natasha Romanoff’s adopted sister. After realizing that Clint Barton never killed her sister she decided to stay far away from Valentina due to the fact that she lied to her and is probably up to no good. Clint understood how she felt and forgave her, but she still felt guilty for attacking him so she kept in touch with Kate Bishop just in case to make amends and has been touring New York City while also seeing Spider-Man in action before he had disappeared somehow.

She was intrigued by the young hero and admired him for what he does for the city since she didn’t know who he was and was a bit curious, but still seeing what he does gave her hope for the future. She did read the Daily Bugle and all, but didn’t believe in any of the bullshit since Spider-Man obviously does the opposite of what they accuse him of and was wanting to meet him which would be difficult since he had disappeared somehow, but she was not gonna give up and only had one lead. Midtown High School. “I better get to it fast if there is any hope of exposing Beck as a fraud and helping the public believe Spider-Man is innocent.” She thought to herself. Not to mention they were going after children who were only doing the right thing even though they are young, but they are still doing the right thing it reminded her of what happened to her and Natasha when they were little kids. Seeing that Mysterio had a crew she realized she couldn’t do this alone so she decided to start off with calling Kate Bishop and maybe Clint Barton, but decided to wait until Christmas was over so they could enjoy their holiday or maybe give them a heads up at least.

CHAPTER 4

Morning Christmas plans

Morning rose over in New Asgard, many residents were still asleep, but Thor and Jane woke up a bit early in each others arms. "Morning handsome," Jane said. Thor chuckled as he finally got up. He hasn’t heard her call him that in a long time since they were staying at Jane’s apartment. “Merry Christmas.” Jane said. “Merry Christmas to you as well, but I wonder how we are going make Peter happy though he has no one right now because his aunt is gone.” Thor said.

Jane thought for a moment, “Does he have any friends or a girlfriend?” Thor just remembered and asked “Yes he does in fact they may just be the best present he can probably have cause good presents come from the heart you told me that once didn’t you?” Jane nodded with a smile “I sure did, but how are we gonna get them over here?”Jane asked “First I must go find Wanda Maximoff if I can I heard that she has fled to a secret cabin somewhere.” Thor said “Maybe I can help probably I think she keeps in touch with Clint Barton or Sam Wilson who is the new Captain America.” Jane said as she saw Thor smile at some of her ideas. “That’s a splendid idea, but I’ll need to speak with Brunnhilde about keeping Peter distracted while we do that we want it to be a surprise.” Thor said with a big smile.

“Then we best go see her as well I wonder where she could be right now?” Jane asked and then pondered when suddenly she thought “She’s probably at the stables where her pegasus stays at along with the rest of the pegasai.”

“Clever as always aren’t you Jane.” Thor said with a smile. Jane laughed she always like these kind of compliments from him. “I’ll go see her and tell her about that while you probably go find Wanda, if you have trouble I’ll try and get ahold of Erik and see if he can get in touch with Clint.” Jane suggested “Then we best not waste much time Peter might wake up soon.” Thor said as they both went outside and gave each other a kiss then using Stormbreaker he summoned the Bifrost and went up into the sky. Jane started her way towards the stables which only took her about five minutes since she flew over there with Mjonir and landed softly.

Walking into the stables she saw Brunnhilde with her Pegasus Warsong along with another pegasus as Brunnhilde was stroking Warsong’s mane. Jane always admired the way she was able to be so calm around the magical creatures. Hearing her footsteps, Brunnhilde turned and gave Jane a smile. “Merry Christmas Brunnhilde.” Jane said “Merry Christmas Sister.” Brunnhilde said. Jane smiled at the cute nickname, she had grown very fond of her since she first came to New Asgard.

Warsong stuck out his head laying on Jane’s shoulder. Jane chuckled at him. “Hey boy how ya doing?”she petted between Warsong’s eyes on his face. “So Thor has gone off to find Wanda Maximoff to see if she can help Peter’s friends by restoring their memories and seeing if he can bring them here and I’m gonna help him out if I can by getting in touch with some of the other Avengers in case he has any trouble, but we don’t want Peter to know cause it will be a Christmas surprise for him.” Jane said as Brunnhidle stopped brushing Warsong’s mane looking a little puzzled since she didn’t know Peter had any friends.“ Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Brunnhilde asked. “Of course it is because even though he doesn’t idolize Stark anymore because of all the lies Stark told him he still looks up to some of the other Avengers like Thor and his friends kept his identity a secret before he was outed to the world and they still stood by him after he was outed to the world and are probably still loyal to him even after the memory wipe spell.”

Brunnhilde hearing this smiled admiring how loyal Peters friends were to him. Brunnhilde then realized something as if she knew why Jane came down to talk. “ Let me guess you want to keep Peter distracted so he won’t know what is going on and make him feel happy in some way.”

Jane smiled and nodded impressed with her intelligence.

“I’ve already got something in mind for that actually I’m was gonna surprise him with a Pegasus ride on Aragorn for Christmas.” Brunnhilde said with a smirk as she patted Aragorn’s mane who was listening and appreciated the gesture and gave a small whinny at getting some attention.

Jane smiled at the idea of Peter having fun on Christmas Day.

“I’ll bet Peter would love to go for a Pegasus ride.”Jane said as she was starting to see how Peter will be distracted and happy.

“He did get to ride with me on Warsong during the battle, but fell off due to Thanos’s ship firing at us, I’m surprised he was able to survive a fall like that.” Brunnhilde replied recalling what happened during the battle.

Jane was surprised at this and said. “Peter must be more tougher than he looks but I’m sure he ll be happy to go for a ride this time without there being a battle because I don’t think he gives up like the old saying you get knocked down you get back up and besides I hear horseback riding is a good therapy session even if the horse does have wings.” Brunnhilde nodded with a smirk admiring Jane’s intelligence.

“I guess I better get to work then we don’t want Peter to find out and you know I’ll just tell him to come over to the left side of the hill that way you can surprise him huh.”Jane said. Brunnhilde nodded with a smile liking Jane’s idea.

She walked out then using the hammer flew down to the cottage then landed right outside. First she decided to fix some waffles and left some extra for Peter just in case then fired up her computer to contact Erik Selvig. Just as she was about to do a video chat with Erik she heard a moan coming from the guest room and realized Peter could be up. She walked up to the door and knocked.

“Come in” said Peter as Jane opened the door and saw that he was already up and had some jeans on and a plain red shirt with a blue jacket on.

“Merry Christmas Peter did you sleep well?”Jane asked.

Peter looked at her with a smile and said “Merry Christmas Jane I felt like I haven’t slept like that in a long time.”

“Well good come on in here I got some waffles ready for ya.” Jane said with a smile.

“Thank you Jane you know my girlfriend Michelle Jones kind of admires the way you study science and space as well.

Jane was curious about Michelle Jones and asked “What school do you go to with your friends?” “We go to Midtown High actually.” Peter said with a smile. Jane had heard of that school and realized they did some Greek mythology in that school.

“You must have been pretty smart to get into that school.”Jane said as she passed a plate of waffles over to him which he gladly dug into, but not too fast.

“Yeah they even support some of the Avengers as well and have icons of them on the wall and even my principle is the grandson of a Howling Commando who fought in the war with Cap of course.” He said as he took more bites of his waffles.

Jane was surprised by this then realized his school must be pretty popular with Earth’s heroes. “They even started teaching the Sokovia Accords in it. I don’t know why I didn’t pay any more attention to that, but the one thing I don’t regret doing is never signing them.” Peter said as he was relieved since he had also heard that the Accords had been repealed and didn’t have to worry about them.

“Hey those Accords don’t apply to you because they never did and it was Stark’s fault for getting you involved not yours.” Jane said trying to reassure him with a smile which he gladly returned.

When he was finished he started to take the plate over to the sink and started to clean, but Jane stopped him and said “Hey you should go outside and head over to the left side of the hill I got this okay Christmas is going on.”

“Okay if you’re sure”he said sadly.

Jane noticed the look and stopped him and as she put on a hand on his shoulder. “Hey you okay” Jane asked.

Peter stopped and had tears on his face. “Sorry it’s just I was used to doing the dishes at my apartment with my Aunt May and I just can’t believe she’s gone.”

Jane grabbed him in a hug rubbing his back and all and then whispered “ Its okay Peter it’s gonna be okay now you go out to the left side of the hill like I said”

“What’s on the left side of the hill?” Peter asked. “Why don’t you go see for yourself?” She teased. He smiled then went out.

CHAPTER 5

Making contact with close allies

Kate Bishop could not have imagined meeting her idol Clint Barton also called Hawkeye around Christmas time, but she wouldn’t regret it one bit now that she sees that he really is a very mature hero and even has a family and was most surprised that he invited her to come spend Christmas with him and his family in Iowa. Even Clint’s wife Laura welcomed her and so did Clint’s kids. She was very glad to have come.

Clint suddenly noticed how Kate seemed so calm and focused on everything while he was watching the kids enjoy their time of Christmas. Noticing that she seemed distracted he went over to see what she was thinking, “Something on your mind Kate?” Clint asked “Just been thinking about everything we’ve been through and all and how things have turned out.” Clint smiled “ Yeah well if I haven’t saved you during the battle of New York, you probably wouldn’t have turned out to be a great archer just as I was back then.” Kate smiled at the compliment. Laura was watching them and smiled as she heard how Clint had saved her. “Clint saved you when?”Laura asked “During the battle of New York he’s what inspired me to be an archer” Kate said. Laura was surprised to hear this and was very intrigued to hear more.

Suddenly Kate’s phone started ringing. She looked down and recognized the number. She looked at Clint “It’s Yelena I wonder what she wants now?” Clint looked down and didn’t know what to think he knew he couldn’t ignore it because Natasha would want him to look after her sister even though she tried to kill him,but she didn’t thanks to Kate and his convincing. Laura overheard them and was familiar with that name Yelena, “Natasha’s sister?”Clint nodded at her. “I don’t know put it on speaker.” Clint suggested. She nodded and did that putting it on the table.

“Hello Kate Bishop I assume you are with Barton as well?”Yelena asked. “Right here Yelena what’s going on?” Clint answered. “What do you two know about a hero called Spider-Man?” Clint was puzzled. He remembered Spider-Man from the battle in Germany and during the battle of Earth, but never saw his face or saw him at the funeral. At first he thought he knew but then he couldn’t remember.

“We know he only operates in New York so far.”Clint said. “ Well he’s disappeared not that I’m blaming him because apparently because some people see him as a menace, but I don’t anyway I was able to infiltrate a group meeting of people who work for Quentin Beck also known as Mysterio who as it turns out is still alive and it seems like he has someone who works for Damage Control on his side as well and they don’t remember who he is anymore for some reason, but are working on trying to find him or lure him out somehow since they say that a video that was was made by them to frame him could be fake since Beck is alive. I learned what they are up to and they are hiding out in a cathedral near Broadway.” Yelena said over the phone.

Kate was puzzled she had heard about Spider-Man being blamed for killing Mysterio, but didn’t remember anything about his name at the moment, but hearing what Yelena was doing Kate grew concerned.

“What Yelena what were you doing there with them?” Kate shouted

“Kate Bishop calm down I was wearing a photostatic veil which conceals my face which gives me the ability to pretend to be one of his coworkers and I was recording everything as well.” Yelena said trying to calm Kate down.

“What’s a photostatic veil” Kate asked.

“It’s an old piece of technology that Natasha once used back in the day including when her and Steve found out HYDRA infiltrated SHIELD, it can take the image of anyone and you can have their face and pretend to be them.” Clint said while smiling.

“Oh pretty handy.” Kate answered “ Anyway so since I can’t find Spider-Man I thought I would reach out to you or maybe y’all might know something about him and I will not stop because let’s just say Beck is going after some kids by using weaponized drones because whoever these kids are may have tried to help Spider-Man expose Beck for the fraud he is and I kinda of admire what Spider-Man does to keep New York City safe and I think he may have been an Avenger. As far as I know they go to Midtown High so far, but I don’t have any names cause they don’t know who which is good, but still they won’t stop until they have what they want.” Yelena explained.

As Yelena had finished explaining her situation a rainbow beam landed right down in front of the Barton farm revealing Thor. Clint and Laura stood up and hearing the kids come down the stairs they all went out to meet him. Kate’s face was in awe at seeing the god of thunder in the front yard. “ Hey Yelena you’re never gonna believe this, but Thor just landed in the front yard I mean you heard that boom in the background right?” Kate asked. “Oh is that what that noise is huh I’ve never met him I bet that would be cool for you as well.” Yelena said sounding glad.

Kate then thought of something “Listen why don’t you send the footage of Mysterio’s crew to my phone and we’ll show it to Thor as well maybe he knows something about Spider-Man since he probably was an Avenger and I’ll get back to you when I have an answer in about an hour, but in the meantime for now you keep an eye on Mysterio’s crew, but from a distance we don’t need you getting captured Clint would never forgive himself if anything happened to you.”

“Aww how sweet of Clint to think of me like that especially after I tried to kill him.” Yelena said sweetly

“Clint told me that you two made up and now you believe him I understand that now I guess whoever told ya he killed Natasha kind of manipulated you huh.” Kate explained

“Yeah pretty much they did, but all right but don’t take too long these kids whoever they are I don’t want to see them get killed.” Yelena explained.

“ I understand.” Kate explained as she hung up and went outside to meet Thor as he was talking to Clint’s kids and Laura.

Thor looked up at her “ Ah who is this Clint another child of yours?” Clint chuckled “Not really this is Kate Bishop she became an archer mainly because I saved her during the battle of New York.”Thor then turned to her with a smile as he stuck out his hand. “Ah so I assumed Clint inspired you to become an archer Young Kate?”

Kate blushed “I guess you could say that, it’s very nice to meet you.”she stuck out her hand. Thor gladly shook it “The pleasure is all mine Kate Bishop, but I’m here on an urgent matter about Spider-Man.”

Clint and Kate eyes winded as they now heard he wanted to talk about the same thing Yelena was telling them. Clint hearing the situation turned to his kids “Hey guys go on inside right now this is kind of busy adult work at the moment.” Lila being curious asked. “Why Daddy what’s going on?” Clint put his hands on her shoulders and calmly said. “It’s kind of hard to explain once we are done out here I’ll come in and tell you.” He said with a smile. Lila knowing better than to argue with her father listened and went with Cooper and Nate inside the house. Once they were inside they turned to Thor

“Spider-Man is what we actually wanted to talk to you about because we were just sent a video that Mysterio the fishbowl dude who probably framed him is still alive.” Kate said holding out a phone to Thor as it started to play the video that Yelena had just sent them.

Taking the phone and watching the video Thor found himself disgusted that Beck would go after children for doing the right thing of exposing Peter especially using those drones to keep them quiet.

“So that’s Mysterio just like Peter said.” Thor responded with a snarl. Clint was puzzled as if he didn’t know what was going on. “Wait who is Peter?” Clint asked.

Thor looked at them and realized they didn’t know Peter Parker is Spider-Man. “Spider-Man’s name is Peter Parker actually and that’s why I’m here I was hoping Clint that you might know where Wanda is I need her help to restore the memories of Peter’s girlfriend and his best friend and Wanda is the only one who can do it.”

Clint understood and got out his phone, but then remembered something “Wait what’s Peter’s girlfriend’s name?” Clint asked

“Michelle Jones and Ned Leeds, they knew Peter was Spider-Man before the whole memory wipe made by Dr. Strange only I wasn’t affected by it since I was in space and it can hardly affect me since I’m Asgardian.” Thor said but then he saw Kate had a puzzled look on her face.

“Who is Dr. Strange and what do you mean memory wipe?” Kate asked

“A while back Mysterio not only framed Peter for what happened in London, but also exposed his identity to the world which also put the people he loves in danger, Peter went to see Dr Strange about it because not only did Peter get rejected from college, but so did his friends since they’ve been helping him. He then went to see Strange about doing something about it and in the process of what happened Strange messed up a spell that caused people who know Peter Parker is Spider-Man to come through from different universes. I’m not sure how many, but even though they were from different universes Peter’s Aunt May chose to help these people due to their mental illness cause that’s what her and Peter do, but in the process of curing them one of them who had a split personality not only messed up the spell on purpose, but before that he killed Peter’s Aunt May and now Peter is all alone because no one can remember him not even Strange does it’s like no one ever knew.” Thor explained.

Kate realized now why they didn’t know it was because of Dr. Strange. Clint just thought of something, “Thor does Peter know your doing this actually?” Clint asked. “No and it’s because I want to surprise him for Christmas he’s actually in New Asgard right now I picked him up in New York when I was coming back after that whole mess with the Necro sword mess in New Asgard and of course Jane told me once the best presents come from the heart.” Thor explained.

Laura smiled at that even she also knew that when she was very young, but something else intrigued her because of what Thor said about Peter going to college with his friends which helped her see that maybe Peter is probably too young . “Thor how old is Peter now?” She asked. “He is seventeen actually.” Thor said with a frown.

Laura was shocked at someone so young fighting crime at the age. “I understand why you are shocked even Valkyrie and Jane were disgusted in Stark kidnapping him to Germany when he was only fifteen.” Thor explained as he held his hand up as he saw the shocked look on her face and knew she was probably furious with Stark. Clint was disgusted too because he knew that if Natasha had known about Peters age at that time she would have been pissed at Stark too. Even Kate was surprised by this because she only got involved in Clint’s mess without knowing he was Ronin, but didn’t regret it cause if she hadn’t she never would’ve figured out her mother was working for the mob, but hearing that Spider-Man was younger than her made her very angry seeing how Stark’s actions could ruin someone’s life.

Thor then decided that maybe he should tell Clint and Laura about E.D.I.T.H.

“Clint there is also another matter I must discuss with you and it’s about what Stark has done just like he did when he created Ultron without telling us let’s just say what Stark did by creating some drones and all kind of explains why Peter is all alone when I found him, but first I must know where is Wanda?” Thor asked with a determined look that Clint understood knowing how Stark is good at confusing people.

“I better call Wanda then right now and you should know Thor she is in the Canadian mountains right now,” Clint said, Thor nodded as Clint also turned to Kate. “Kate you better call Yelena back right now and tell her about Peter’s friends, but don’t mention his name, because if Peter is being very protective of his identity, well with Quentin Beck looking for them and having those drones he could track them and might hear his name or something.”

Kate nodded and went back into the house while Clint and Laura started talking with Thor about Stark. Kate picked up her phone to call Yelena which only took two rings before Yelena picked up. “Kate Bishop you have the information for me I take it?” Yelena asked. “Yes I do and please stop saying my name like that it’s making me like you.” Kate replied with a blush. “HAHAHAHA I can’t help it now what’s the info?”Yelena asked. “Their names are Michelle Jones and Ned Leeds, they are teenagers like Spider-Man is actually and you need to get to them fast because Beck might try to use them to find Spider-Man and by the way Wanda Maximoff is probably gonna show up to help restore their memories of them remembering who Spider-Man is.” Kate said not telling her about Peter yet. “Copy that Kate Bishop.” Suddenly Kate remembered she was looking for Spider-Man and knew it would be best not to lie to Yelena “Oh and by the way the reason you can’t find Spider-Man is because Thor took him to New Asgard.” Kate said hearing Yelena who let out a sigh feeling relieved. “So that’s where he disappeared to. Hmm I’ll have to find someway to get there if I can it’s a long way from here.” replied Yelena “Thanks Kate Bishop.” Kate hung up then couldn’t help it, but blushed again.

CHAPTER 6

Peter’s Christmas gift from Brunnhilde

Peter was wondering what was on the left side of the hill for him as he continued to walk he was very desperate to run, but he didn’t because it’s Christmas and Christmas was a time where people spend time with their friends and families and it’s all about giving which is better than receiving. He only wished he could have MJ and Ned back like the way they were before his identity got revealed to the world and the whole memory wipe. He hoped they were okay and were still safe as well and hoped Thor meant what he said about getting an Avenger to help them after all giving them their memories back is part of having him in their lives. “Which Avenger though huh guess I’ll have to wait and find out.” he thought as he continued to walk and finally reached the other side of the hill.

As he made it to the other side he looked up and stopped to a big surprise that he was not expecting. He saw a stable barn and inside he saw Brunnhilde standing there in front of it with two of the most beautiful white horses with wings that he had ever seen and realized they were Pegasai since he knew this by studying Greek mythology back at school. He was amazed at seeing them here because the first time he saw a Pegasus was during the battle of Earth when he rode with Brunnhilde while he was carrying the infinity gauntlet , but seeing them here in New Asgard was very different as he started to approach Brunnhilde. As she was brushing down one of their manes Brunnhilde heard footsteps and slowly turned and saw Peter coming, she smiled right at him.

“Merry Christmas Peter,”she replied. “Merry Christmas Brunnhilde y’all have pegasai?”He asked softly “Yep do you like your surprise?” she asked as she gestured to the pegasai standing there. “Wait this is the surprise?” Peter asked wondering if this was going somewhere. Brunnhilde smiled as she nodded “Yep you remember Warsong from the battle don’t ya?” She asked as she gestured to her steed. “I sure do” Peter replied as he approached the Pegasus slowly.

“Hi there” Peter said as he approached and started petting Warsong’s mane unaware that the other white horse was looking at the boy with similar interest and started sniffing Peter as it approached him from behind.

Peter hearing footsteps behind him turned right around and was surprised when this Pegasus came closer to him by sticking its head out to him. “That’s Aragorn right there. I found her almost two days ago along with more pegasai around the galaxy.” Brunnhilde said seeing how Peter was distracted by this steed who started to sniff his hand as Peter approached Aragorn.

“Hi Aragorn you’re such a pretty girl,” Peter said gently as he stretched out his hand. “Can I pet you?” He asked.

Aragorn sniffed the boy’s hand before nudging it with her muzzle. Seeing no problem Peter rubbed his hand up the nose and gently between Aragorn’s eyes. The Pegasus snorted right in Peter’s face which made him giggle and then to Peter’s surprise Aragorn hooked her head over the teen’s shoulder pulling him into her chest as if she was embracing him.

Brunnhilde started laughing “She seems to really like you a lot. I had some doubts since Aragorn and Warsong usually dislike men which is why they were chosen as Valkyrie mounts” She said with a grin.

Peter smiled back. “She is so beautiful.” He said while stroking Aragorn’s mane.

“ So are you ready for the next part of your Christmas gift.” Brunnhilde said as she patted Warsong’ s back looking at Peter with a smile hoping he would catch on to the idea.

Peter eyes winded at seeing the gesture she had made while he was petting Aragorn’s back then looked up at her with a big smile of realization.

“You mean I can ride her?” Peter asked.

“Your not scared are you?” Brunnhilde asked.

“ Of course not I’ve heard it’s kind of fun.” Peter said with a smirk.

Aragorn stepped up right beside Peter who was smiling with excitement. Peter grabbed ahold of Aragon’s mane then looking at Aragorn with a smile. “Ready Aragorn?” Peter asked. The Pegasus neighed and nodded her head with excitement. Peter leaped up and was able to easily mount Aragorn due to his spider skills. The teenager then leaned down petting Aragorn’s neck. “I really appreciate you letting me ride you.” Peter said softly.

Looking over at Brunnhilde he noticed she had already mounted Warsong. “You seem to have an interesting power to win over magical creatures.” Valkyrie said with a smirk. Peter smiled at the compliment as he grabbed part of Aragorn’s mane and adjusted his legs. “Ready?” Brunnhilde asked. Peter nodded with a smile. “Just follow me” Brunnhilde said.

Warsong raised his hoofs in the air then took off galloping across the paddock with Brunnhilde laughing all the way. Aragorn then neighed and got ready to run. “Let’s see what you can do, Aragorn. Giddy up!” Peter said as he gently touched the horse’s back and rode out of the stables and across the paddock. Peter started laughing along on Aragorn’s back.

Peter couldn’t believe it. He was riding a flying horse with no saddle, no bridle, and no tack. He knew he could stick to stuff as Spider-Man which gave him an advantage of not falling off this horse. Peter was starting to smile like the little kid he used to be when he unwrapped a Christmas present. “Who would’ve thought riding a flying horse would be so much fun.” Peter thought as he continued to stay up on Aragorn and enjoyed the ride.

“Here is where the good part comes,” Brunnhilde called out as they were approaching a cliff that Peter noticed which made him realize what was gonna happen next as they approached the edge of the cliff as Aragorn and Warsong spread their wings and they lifted off into the air.

“HAHAHAHA WHOO HOO THIS IS AMAZING” Peter shouted. Brunnhilde looked over at Peter and saw that he was smiling without a care in the world. She was so amazed that Peter had a very mature spirit and hearing how Peter is used to helping others as Spider-Man everyday including those who sometimes can’ t even help themselves and seeing that he asks for nothing in return is what made him so special. Only a true hero would do that, but seeing Peter still maintaining his mature spirit while he was riding Aragorn is a sight that she could not forget. As they passed through the winds they started to go lower down by the water and started to glide on the water. Peter was really enjoying himself for once with nothing bothering him and thought that Brunnhilde letting him ride a Pegasus bareback was the best Christmas gift ever.

Down by the cottage Jane could see Peter really was enjoying himself and managed to snap a few pictures of him riding Aragorn with her camera. She was sure that Peter would appreciate that as a reminder that Peter’s one of the most purest human beings she has ever met. Suddenly she got a beep on her computer. Pulling up the screen she saw Clint Barton calling and answered it immediately. The screen came up and Clint’s face showed up.

“Clint Barton long time no see”Jane answered with a smile

“It’s good to see you too Jane, how’s Peter doing Thor came by and told me he’s in New Asgard right now?”Clint asked.

“He’s actually doing pretty well Brunnhilde is giving him a riding lesson on a flying horse and he seems to be enjoying it.” Jane said with a smile. Clint smiled at that he was glad to hear Peter was enjoying himself on Christmas.

“I was a able to get ahold of Wanda and she agreed,Thor is going to get her and take her to New York to see the kids and restore their memories.”Clint replied

“That’s good to hear Peter will be thrilled to have them in his life again.”Jane replied while finishing up some pictures. “I imagine he will be and by the way you remember my partner Natasha Romanoff?” Clint asked. Jane nodded familiar with the Black Widow. “Well she’s got a sister actually she’s kind of adopted but her sister nevertheless and her name is Yelena Belova” Jane was shocked to hear this she didn’t know Natasha had a sister, but then remembered Natashsa was a SHIELD agent once and SHIELD had secrets too. “Your telling me this why?” Jane asked “Yelena s been in New York lately touring and has also seen Spider-Man in action, she doesn’t know who he is, but while she was touring the city she was able to eavesdrop on a conversation with Quentin Beck’s crew and Quentin Beck aka Mysterio himself who turns out to be alive as well. She recorded the whole thing and sent it to us so she might try to help Wanda if she can.” Clint said feeling worried for the kids safety. Jane was shocked cause she thought Mysterio was dead but then giving his recent appearances anything is possible. “ Why don’t you send me the footage here and we’ll show it to Peter but not today it’s best to let Peter enjoy himself after all it’s Christmas time you know.” Clint smiled at that. “You got it. We’ll be in touch too if you need anything.” Jane signed off.

CHAPTER 7

Reuniting with new and old teammates

(2 hours earlier while Peter got ready to ride Aragorn and Thor was finishing his talk with Clint.)

Meanwhile in Canada deep in the mountains lived a cabin hidden in the trees and it stood out as if it seems uninhabited , but still looks can be deceiving as the door opened and out came Wanda Maximoff with a cup of coffee. She just couldn’t believe that SWORD agent would manipulate the footage and get the people of Westview to believe she is a criminal when she really just wanted to take Vision’s body and bury him in peace which made her realize that sometimes some people can be just so cruel and dishonest. Agatha was even worse since she was pretending to be her neighbor and had been manipulating her this whole time. She wishes she could be happy for once or even make someone else happy if she could since Christmas was here and all, but she just didn’t know where to start. Just as she was thinking about it she heard a plane flying over her and looked up and indeed there was a plane so she decided to hide in the cabin in case it was Damage Control or some people trying to get the Sokovia Accords running again who were probably there to capture her. Looking out the window she saw two figures jump from the plane and one figure spread wings like they were gliding while the other figure grabbed his hand.

“Sam of course,” Wanda thought to herself as she knows those wings anywhere and relaxed. She opened the door and waited for Sam to come up on the porch with whoever he had with him. It only took them about ten minutes to get to the cabin. As she looked out she saw that the other figure was none other than Bucky Barnes formerly known as the Winter Soldier and what even surprised her more was Sam’s new uniform he was wearing blue white and red like Steve used to but still carried his wings with him. “It’s been a while boys.”Wanda said. Sam smiled at her as he approached her “It’s good to see you too Wanda” they embraced each other as she turned to Bucky. “How’s life treating you Bucky?” Bucky smiled then said “Ive been visiting old places, paying off old debts to people and all, and I see they still keep some of things in Brooklyn the same and all.” “That’s good to hear I take it your not here for a mission are you?” Wanda asked. They both shook their heads. “ No just checking on you we heard what happened in Westview what that SWORD agent did to you was totally messed up.” Sam said. “Tell me about it.” Wanda remarked.

Suddenly her phone started ringing, she looked at it and noticed it was Clint Barton. Looking at the other two since she trusts them she decided to let them hear as well. “It’s Clint Barton I wonder what he wants I’ll put it in speaker.” She answered. “Hey Wanda how ya doing?” Clint replied “I’ve been better and I’m not alone actually two others here as well Sam and Bucky, your on speaker.” Wanda explained “Hey boys how y’all doing enjoying the new suit Sam?” Sam smiled “Its a bit different, but it works out fine, what’s going on with you Clint enjoying time with your family on Christmas?” Sam asked “Yeah it’s good and all, but I actually wanted to talk to Wanda alone about something ,but since we are teammates I guess y’all should listen in as well.” Clint replied. “ Whats going on?”Bucky asked “Wanda your powers prevent you from being affected by memory magic don’t they?” Clint asked “Yes they do why do you ask?” Wanda replied. “Sixteen days ago Dr. Strange cast a spell making the whole world forget the identity of Spider-Man.but I don’t think it affected you at all Wanda has it?”Clint asked again.

Sam and Bucky were intrigued to learn more about the hero who protected Queens and who also managed to kick they’re butts in Germany. Wanda was surprised, but then remembered his name due to her magic preventing her from forgetting about him.

“Peter Parker that’s his name right?”

“Correct and apparently you aren’t the only one, Thor was in space which explains how he remembers him as well and he should be on his way to ask for your help in restoring the memories of Peter being Spider-Man to two kids who knew him before the memory wipe.”Clint responded. Wanda was shocked to learn there were kids involved, but then remembered Peter is a teenager and found herself disgusted in Stark for involving one who was too young to be involved in a fight with no training experience. “Is it okay if I tell Sam and Bucky about him I felt they should know what’s going on?” Wanda asked. “Yeah I know that they are a bit ticked off about what happened in Germany, but it was really all Stark’s fault nothing hurt but their pride and all.” Clint replied.

Suddenly a rainbow beam of the Bifrost bridge landed right outside in the yard. Thor had arrived. “Clint would it be okay if I hand the phone over to Sam while I talk to Thor, maybe you can explain the situation to him and Bucky while I go with Thor to wherever he has to go to see Peter’s friends?”

“That would be a good idea besides we may need their help actually, but wait I need to send you something it’s a picture of the two people that Peter is associated with try and memorize their faces.” Clint responded. Suddenly her phone beeped and Wanda looked at it and saw a picture of a girl only about 17 named Michelle Jones with a necklace called the Black Dahlia around her neck. Then another picture of a boy with a cheerful smile named Ned Leeds. Wanda looking at them carefully memorizing every detail about them then handed the phone to Sam as she started to explain, but then Bucky cut her off saying

“We heard everything you go and do what you gotta do.” Wanda nodded and went down to meet Thor.

Thor smiled as she came down to meet him. He understands she’s had a hard life because of Stark being selfish and stupid which made it easy for him to understand she has done her best to make amends for people as well including him. “Hello Wanda it’s good to see you.” “You as well I’m surprised your back I thought you needed sometime away in space to figure yourself out.” Wanda replied. “I did indeed and got myself back in shape as you can see, but when New Asgard was in turmoil I couldn’t just stay away and I’ve reunited with Jane Foster.”

Wanda was intrigued she had read all about her when she was at the Avengers compound. Thor suddenly remembered and decided to get right back on track before he lost focus. “ Anyhow all that aside, Peter is in New Asgard at the moment with Valkyrie and Jane right now who are keeping him distracted while I try to bring back a surprise for him which are his friends.”

“Michelle Jones and Ned Leeds I know Clint just texted me their names.” Thor was impressed with her intelligence and started to move, but then looked at Wanda and just remembered something. “I will transport us there to New York City Clint told me where the girl works at but we’ll have to be quick because Mysterio is somehow alive and is looking for them to tie up loose ends.”

Wanda was shocked because she thought Mysterio was dead. “How is he still looking for them he can’t just show up in public because isn’t he supposed to be dead?” Wanda asked “Aye indeed he is using weaponized drones that Stark built which turned out to be a bad idea actually and he never even told Steve about it and we will be meeting with Natasha’s sister Yelena in New York as well, anyway we best get going we don’t have much time.” Wanda was shocked because she didn’t know Natasha had a sister. Seeing the look on her face he understood she didn’t know just as he didn’t know.

“ I’m sure we’ll get to know Yelena when the time is right but the kids safety are our main priority right now.” Wanda nodded and grabbed on to him then Thor summoned the Bifrost and they started to head to New York City.

CHAPTER 8

Memories restored and narrow escape to New Asgard

The Peter Pan donut & pastry shop was doing just fine on Christmas as Michelle Jones was finishing up checking and making sure that everything was okay not that she had anyone to spend Christmas with as she was emptying the cash register and counting the money. Ned Leeds who she has known since high school was sitting in one of the booths and looking at his computer reading about legos, he had gotten a lot of legos for Christmas already and was visiting her to check up on her , “What a nerd” Michelle thought, but then it occurred to her that someone else liked legos as well to, but she just couldn’t put her finger on it. She knew she was smart, but something was holding her back. It was like a gap she was having in her memories. Looking down at her necklace called the Black Dahlia she wondered if it was connected to this person cause she knows she got this in Europe during her trip, but someone got it for her she just couldn’t figure it out, but hopefully she will maybe while her and Ned will be going to MIT soon.

The doorbell rang and in stepped a young woman who looked like she was in her twenties and wearing a brown coat jacket and jeans.

“Michelle Jones and Ned Leeds I presume?”she asked as Ned and MJ looked up and nodded

“Can we help you?” MJ asked “Actually I’m here to help you I happen to know that you knew Spider-Man back then before something happened that caused you to forget about him.” The young woman said.

MJ was intrigued and a bit skeptical, but Ned was actually excited to know that he knew Spider-Man. “Wait we know Spider-Man I think we remember him somehow, but who are you and how do you know our names?” Ned asked.

“Thor mentioned your names to Clint Barton and Kate Bishop and she got word to me and I’m also here with another matter Mysterio is alive and is looking for you two because since you knew Spider-Man that makes you both targets due to what happened in London.” Yelena said with determination

MJ eyes widened cause she remembered Mysterio back in Europe. Yelena saw her facial expression and assumed that she actually understood the situation. “ Mysterio has drones with him and is using them to try to kill you as well since you are both witnesses so we best move now quickly.”Yelena said as she was watching outside the window. Ned quickly packed up his computer while MJ started packing up and getting her things together while also closing all the doors.

“Wait who are you by the way you never answered us?” MJ asked.

“My name is Yelena Belova and I’m the adopted sister of Natasha Romanoff now no more talking let’s move.”

They all exited the store and ran down the street. while looking up at the sky they saw something in the sky that looked white and black that had guns mounted on it. “A drone!” MJ shouted “Quickly into the alley on the left and don’t let it see your faces.” Yelena shouted. All three of them managed to sneak into it just before the drone came down and was inspecting the store. They thought they were out of trouble, but the drone still sounded so they stayed hidden. Yelena looked at the two teens then asked. “You didn’t look at it did you because if it saw your faces it could identify you so did ya?” They both shook their head saying no “Good the more your safe the better.” She explained with a relief.

Suddenly the drone dropped down right in front of them, but was destroyed. MJ and Ned were shocked and took a closer look and saw cosmic beams were all over it which indicates that a cosmic being must’ve have destroyed it somehow. “Wow what was that?” Ned asked surprised. The answer came right from the sky.

A woman dropped down in front of them she had blonde hair and was wearing a red and blue uniform with a star in the middle of her chest on it. It was Carol Danvers also called Captain Marvel. “You kids okay?” Carol asked all three of them nodded. Carol noticed they seem to be hiding from the drone due to the way they were acting. “Why was that drone chasing you?” Carol asked. Yelena stood in front of them and asked “Why should we tell you?” Carol was impressed with the girls defense. “I mean no harm I’m smart enough to see a situation and understand there is a reason for probably why you kids are running.” Carol said holding her hands up meaning she meant no harm.

Before anyone could say anything about what happened they heard a boom right outside the alley. Yelena decided to take a look while looking at the two teenagers and seeing they’re facial expressions they knew to stay put while she checked it out.

Running out she looked right then to her left and to her surprise Wanda Maximoff and Thor were standing right outside the pastry shop. “I think we just missed them” Wanda said disappointed. Thor looked down as well feeling he had failed. Yelena came back to the alley. “ It’s all clear.” Yelena said as MJ, Ned and Carol came out of the alley. “Looking for someone Wanda Maximoff?” Yelena asked as she announced herself. Wanda and Thor turned their heads and saw her but then looking behind them they saw the two teenagers they were looking for along with Carol Danvers which was a surprise.

“Carol Danvers it’s good to see you again my friend.” Thor replied as he embraced her in a big hug.“Likewise Thor now put me down.” Carol said with a giggle “Are you looking for these two?” Carol asked as she gestured to the two teens. “Indeed we are.” Wanda replied looking at the two teens who were a bit suspicious and excited to see them. Thor then saw Yelena and saw she had hair like him and looked at her with an intrigued look.

“You must be Yelena Natasha’s sister I presume?” Thor asked. Yelena nodded at him. “I’m sure we’ll get to know each other in time, but right now we have more pressing matters to attend to.” Thor said as he gestured Wanda to act which she did.

“Michelle Jones and Ned Leeds I would like to give you some of your memories back that Dr. Strange wiped from you to protect Spider-Man’s identity with your permission please.” Wanda kindly asked. Ned and MJ looked at each other and were a little confused but then they felt a little intrigued then looking back at Wanda they nodded. “I’ll have mine first please I don’t think MJ wants to get a headache and she can see how’s it done.” Ned kindly explained. Wanda was impressed with the boy’s maturity of not messing with a girl’s head and gladly flicked her magic on his head.

Suddenly Ned eyes flickered and he realized who was in front of them. “Oh my god MJ it’s the Avengers I wonder where Peter is.” “Wait he said he would come find us after the spell.” MJ hearing what he said and then remembering a customer who came recently named Peter Parker. “Wait Peter Parker isn’t that the customer who came here sixteen days ago.” MJ asked as if she remembered something. Suddenly Ned remembered seeing him there “Oh my god he came here why didn’t he tell us?” Ned asked

Thor put a hand on his shoulder. “Easy there lad Peter is safe and has been thinking about you and MJ he is safe.” MJ actually stepped forward as if she was starting to remember again and asked Wanda “ If it’s all the same I would like my memories back too.” Wanda smiled and gladly flicked her magic on her head and MJs eyes flickered then its like nothing changed.

“Ned oh my god Peter he came right in and we didn’t even know it was him.” MJ said as she finally had everything back then Thor stepped forward “Greetings Michelle Jones so your Peter’s girlfriend he told me about you.” Thor said as he saw MJ eyes narrowed “Wait you know where he is don’t you?” MJ’s asked as she heard what Thor said. Thor smiled as he was impressed with the girl’s intelligence.

“Wait Peter Parker from the battle?” Carol asked as she remembered the boy holding the gauntlet. Thor nodded then understood. “You were in space when the spell happened that’s why you remember him huh?” Carol nodded.

Suddenly they heard a noise and looked up and saw lot of drones where heading right at them.

“Take Cover.” Yelena shouted. They all did that and ran down the street. Carol knowing these drones were trouble hovered into the air then looking right at the drones flew right at them destroying every one of them to keep them from following and realized that whoever sent the first drone must have sent more drones since they didn’t get a reply from them soon. She flew across the sky and looked down viewing the city and then she saw five figures hidden in another alley.

She dropped down right in front of them. “ Whoever sent those drones will be back we can’t keep running like this.” Yelena nodded. “It’s Mysterio we best split up if we can” Yelena said now seeing that he really did mean to kill the kids. MJ rebuffed. “No we stay together and by the way where is Peter please I’m concerned?”

Thor gladly stepped forward “He is in New Asgard and I had to go get Wanda so I could restore your memories because I want to surprise Peter cause it’s Christmas. I could take us there, but I can only take four of you I’m afraid.”

Suddenly Ned remembered and then a idea came to him. “Wait Thor how about you take MJ and Carol to New Asgard while Yelena, Wanda, and I go see Dr. Strange and let Wanda restore his memory of Peter he doesn’t even remember Peter either does he?” Ned asked as he turned to Wanda. “Yes Ned that is correct, but what if more drones come after us?” Wanda asked. “I’ll lead them away and start shooting at them and they won’t recognize me with this on.” Yelena replied as she put on her photostatic veil. Ned was impressed “Wow neat.” Ned said as he was shocked. “We best not waste anytime Ned put your hood on so no one will see your face.” Wanda demanded.

Ned did exactly that while turning to MJ and the others. “MJ we’ll meet up soon, but since we are going to see Dr. Strange I’m not saying I trust him but well the thing is before he cast the memory wipe spell on us you remember Peter and his other variants were trying to cure the villains from the multiverse right?” Ned asked and MJ nodded now having all her memories back. “ Remember how we lured them to the Statue of Liberty and in order to get there I was able to open a portal using Dr. Strange’s magic to get there?” MJ smiled then her eyes winded and then got the idea of what he was doing.

“You’ll use a portal to make it to New Asgard.” MJ suggested.

Ned nodded with a smile. “Yeah and we’ll also do it inside the sanctum to avoid attention.” Ned said figuring it would be best. Thor was surprised that Ned could do magic and grew a big smile at MJ and Ned as he looked at them both. “ I see why Peter hangs out with you two.” Thor said gladly.

“All right MJ and Carol grab on to me and you three better get moving.” Thor said to the other three who nodded. Ned and Wanda ran down the alley with their hoods on in case any drones came around.

Yelena using her grappling hook made it to the roof and got her guns to shoot down any drones and hoped Mysterio stayed hidden because if what she heard about Mysterio was true then she would gladly kick his butt for messing up Peter Parker’s life. Looking behind her as she stopped for a moment she saw a rainbow bridge beam come from the sky and then was lifted right back up. “Meeting Thor really was cool” Yelena thought to herself.

CHAPTER 9

Seeing Peter be happy and words finally said

Peter had to admit swinging around New York City with his web shooters is fun and all, but it could never be as much fun as riding a flying horse in the air with nothing to bother him it’s like he felt free and he laughed along with each of Aragorn’s antics. Brunnhilde was even amazed that he had become a natural while riding Aragorn. she had already returned to the ground with Warsong while Peter was still riding Aragorn and she thought he can handle himself. “Good boy Warsong” Brunnhilde said as she gave him a pat on the neck after dismounting him.

Jane started to approach her and showed her a bunch of pictures of Peter enjoying himself while he was riding. “Jane your photography skills are impressive.” Brunnhilde said as Jane smiled at the compliment and showed her the next one, it was one of her and Warsong in the air together. Brunnhilde smiled and held it out. “ This one is defiantly being framed in my room.” She chuckled as she admired the photo.

While they were talking and watching Peter ride they heard a sound and were surprised when a Bifrost beam touched down right at the top of the hill. Brunnhilde mounted Warsong then leaned her hand down to Jane . “Looks like Thor is back with some company let’s go see who it is.” Brunnhilde said as Jane took her hand and mounted Warsong right behind Brunnhilde. Warsong kicked off from the ground and started flying. As they approached the top of the hill they noticed two people with Thor. One of them Brunhilde recognized from the battle, but the other one she didn’t recognize, but had a feeling this young girl happened to know Peter.

Thor, MJ, and Carol looked up and saw them coming as they touched down on Warsong. MJ was amazed by the sight of a Pegasus, she had only seen one in movies and thought they were only myths, but then again anything is possible. “ Welcome back Thor and Carol good to see you again I’m surprised your here as well.”

“It’s good to see you too Brunnhilde.” Carol said with a smile. They had gotten to know each other and grew close for a while after the battle of Earth.

Then Brunnhilde eyes turned on MJ. “I don’t know your name though?”

“Michelle Jones I’m Peter’s girlfriend actually, my friends call me MJ.” Brunnhilde smiled as her and Jane dismounted. Jane walked over to shake MJ’s hand. “So your the Michelle Jones that Peter talks about all the time huh.” MJ smiled “It’s an honor to meet you as well Dr. Foster.”

“Please call me Jane” Jane replied with a smile and she shook MJ’s hand.

Brunnhilde also stepped forward to shake MJ’s hand “I’m Brunnhilde a Valkyrie, and this is Warsong my Pegasus wanna pet him?” She asked as she had noticed the look on MJ’s face when she saw the Pegasus when they had touched down.

MJ nodded as she smiled and struck out her hand to touch his face. Warsong allowed himself to be pet by the strange girl who seemed to know what she’s doing. MJ felt like a little girl again because it was like touching pure magic. “He is very pretty.”

While petting Warsong MJ turned to Jane. “Where is Peter at?”Jane smiled and her eyes moved towards the sky and MJ turned and saw her boyfriend riding a flying horse in the sky. Seeing him smile while he was riding brought happiness to her face.

Brunnhilde holding out her hands shouted. “HEY PETER BETTER COME ON DOWN WE GOTTA SURPRISE FOR YOU.”

Aragorn flew down and landed right in the paddock and trotted over to the group. Peter still riding on her back had a smile on his face as he patted Aragorn’s neck. When he looked up he noticed the newcomers and gave a little wave but then his eyes went wide when he saw Carol who he was surprised to see at first, but given what happened during the battle he understood she must’ve never forgotten how he introduced himself to her and met her at the funeral. While he was thinking his eyes went wide when he saw MJ there with a smile on her face and her arms crossed.

“MJ, what are you doing here?” Peter asked as Aragorn approached the group with Peter still on her back.

“Merry Christmas you loser.” She said with a smile as Warsong even gave her a little nudge towards him which made her giggle since he could sense her feelings for Peter.

When she said those words. Peters eyes winded since it’s been so long since he has heard her call him that and knew that she was the only one who has ever called him that before while he looked at Thor, Brunnhilde, and Jane who all gave him a big smile nodding their heads and Carol gave him a big thumbs up. Looking at all their facial expressions he realized they must have had something to do with helping her remember him to make him happy so they could reunite him with the girl he loves so much.

“You remember how?” Peter asked with tears running down his eyes as he dismounted Aragorn wondering if he heard right.

“ I wouldn’t have called you a loser if I did and like I told you I would figure it out.” MJ said as she started running towards him. Peter looking at her with a big smile could only open his arms as she finally reached him and embraced him as if she would never let go of him again. Peter picked her up and twirled her around as he held her face close to his looking at her with his cute baby face. “I believe you have something else to say to me.” MJ said with her dreamy eyes.

Peter remembering the promise he made for her at the Statue of Liberty looked at her with a smile. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” MJ said

Aragorn seeing the exchange between them stuck her nose and nudged Peter right up against MJ who giggled at him.

“Guess Aragorn is trying to tell me something?” Peter said.

“Shut up and kiss me” MJ said while smiling at him.

Leaning forward their lips smacked together and they kissed passionately

Thor, Carol, Brunnilde, and Jane all smiled at the scene seeing that their plan had worked like a charm. Even Warsong walked up to Brunnhilde and laid his head on her shoulder and let out a soft neigh as a sound of victory for the two lovers reuniting at last.

CHAPTER 10

Unexpected help, sharing stories, and Wong’s new student

(1 hour earlier while Peter was still riding Aragorn as Thor was traveling with Carol and MJ)

Ned, Wanda, and Yelena were really finding it very difficult to escape the drones that just wouldn’t stop hunting them. Yelena was on the roof confusing the drones while shooting at them to get their attention so they would chase her while the other two were trying to escape on foot to Dr. Strange’s Sanctum Sanctorum. Yelena had never seen drones like these, but seeing the label of Stark industries on the first one that attacked them gave her a gut feeling that Stark created these drones. “ What was Stark thinking building these?” Yelena thought as she ran across a rooftop and looked behind her and in front of her. It looked all clear to her, but hearing the sound of the drones told her it wasn’t over. Suddenly she bumped into something but she couldn’t see anything in front of her but feeling something in front of her that she didn’t see and knowing that looks can be deceiving helped her realize she is not alone. She didn’t see anything until the drones suddenly appeared out of thin air as if they were in the air the whole time. “They can turn invisible I wish I had a invisibility cloaking suit.” Yelena thought.

From out of the skies came a figure with a bubble head and a purple cape. “ Oh great that must be Mysterio, but I don’t remember him flying, oh wait it’s an illusion of him it’s not real he can’t fly” Yelena thought to herself. Coming closer to her the illusion stopped and Mysterio looked at her. “I know you. You’re one of my employee’s why are you destroying my drones?” Beck asked furiously. Yelena thought real hard about what to do, should she take off her mask and reveal herself or shoot at the illusion, but then that would make things worse since she could get killed because there were too many.

As if her prayers had just been answered a red, blue, and white circle shield came flying through and knocking out the drones. Most of the drones just got shot down by shots fired from a distance. “What the hell just happened?” Yelena asked. “Noticed you were running with Wanda Maximoff and some kid” said a voice as a black man with a wing suit in red and blue with a star came landing at her feet as the red, blue, and white shield came flying right back to him, seeing him catch without any problem caused Yelena to gap at this as she recognized this person. “I’m Sam Wilson the new Captain America and who are you?” Sam asked. Yelena knowing she could trust this person since he worked with her sister back then took off her photostatic veil. “I’m Yelena Belova, I believe you worked with my sister before Natasha Romanoff.” Sam was starstruck he didn’t know Natasha had a sister but hearing her accent and knowing it’s Russian made him believe her, but he was still a bit on edge.

“She’s telling the truth” another voice said right behind Sam as they both turned and saw a man that Yelena had seen before and known for a long time.

“You.” Yelena said with a cold voice. Bucky Barnes formerly known as the Winter Soldier came up beside them and gave a nod to Yelena

“You have every reason to not trust me since I tried to kill your sister when HYDRA had control of my mind.” Yelena nodded hearing the way he sounded and since he wasn’t attacking her she stood her ground “So your fixed?” Yelena asked

“Deconditioned, I wouldn’t say fixed.” Bucky replied. Yelena schooled her features and calmed herself down by taking a good look at the man who had most of his life taken away from him just like hers had been.

“Clearly my sister was better than you.” Yelena replied.

Bucky smirked “Yeah she was, I’d love to talk about old times right now,but I think we are trying to protect Spider-Man from something that is clearly Stark’s fault.”

Yelena nodded

“So where were you headed to till these drones showed up?” Bucky asked.

“Dr. Strange’s Sanctum Santorum.” Yelena replied. “ I wouldn’t be surprised if Wanda and Ned Leeds are already there about now.” Bucky said with satisfaction

“Then we better get moving if we wanna catch up.” Sam replied.

Bucky and Yelena decided to race each other to the Sanctum while Sam just flew there and surprisingly Sam had just landed on the roof by the time Yelena and Bucky reached the doors. “Ha I beat your ass this time Barnes.” Sam cheered. Bucky and Yelena rolled their eyes fondly at the joke and said “TIE” Sam looked down from the roof at them with a pitiful look. Yelena finally tired of running said “ Can we please get inside now I’ve had enough of this besides we don’t need anymore drones seeing us out here.”

They all walked through the double doors and saw Wanda and Ned talking to Wong who was surprised by the the three individuals entering. “Holy crap it’s Captain America Sam Wilson and the Winter Soldier.” Ned said. “Actually they call me the White Wolf.” Bucky said “You must be Ned Leeds.” Sam said. “How did you get into this mess kid?” Bucky asked. “Well technically I know Peter is Spider-Man and we’ve known each other since the first grade.” Ned replied. Wong was puzzled he thought no one knew who Spider-Man was unless…“ STEPHEN” Wong shouted.

A orange portal showed up at the top of the stairs and out stepped Dr. Stephen Strange as he glided down the stairs with his magic cape flying behind him and landed. “You summoned me Sorcerer Supreme.” He asked with a smirk. “Did you cast the runes of Kauf Kaul again when I told you not too?” Wong asked with a snark. Suddenly Stephen started to remember, but then his eyes went shut as if something was blocking him. His eyes started to hurt as if something was keeping him from seeing the truth. “Indeed I did but I am having trouble remembering something about Spider-Man.” Wanda approached Strange by flying up to him. “Dr. Strange I can help you remember Spider-Man if you like your memory spell did not affect me given my magical abilities.”

Stephen considered it for a moment then nodded. Flicking her magic she hit his head and then Dr. Strange’s eyes closed for a moment while he was standing then they flew open as if he remembered something. Looking around at everyone he spotted Ned and remembered him along with everything else and flew towards Ned to understand. “Ned Leeds what just happened?” Strange asked as Ned proudly walked up to him and started to explain with excitement. “Dr. Strange sir um it turns out Thor was not affected by your memory wipe spell because he was in space. Then Thor brought Wanda to help restore me and MJ’s memories to us so we can go see Peter because well Thor says Peter is in New Asgard, but something changed that caused Thor to only take MJ with him along with Captain Marvel.” Stephen was surprised to hear about this, but was also intrigued about why Ned would come here.

“Anyway you remember I was able to open a portal at the Statue of Liberty don’t ya?” Ned asked which Stephen nodded while Wong was surprised “Wait you were able to open a portal?” Wong asked with curiosity as Ned nodded excitedly. “ Yes since the drones were chasing us I thought I could come here and since they didn’t see us I was wondering if I could use one of the sling rings to get to New Asgard, so I can see Peter in fact everyone in here even Sam and Bucky wanna meet him don’t ya guys?”

Sam and Bucky both nodded and were impressed with the kid’s enthusiasm then decided to share their intelligence of experience with HYDRA with the group given Stark’s treatment towards Peter by using the kid to clean up his mess and let him pay the price for Stark’s actions. “ Ned before we go we need to have a big discussion here with you and Dr. Strange even though this seems like a bad time to tell you this given the fact that it’s been 7 years and all, but the fact is we figure it’s best you know the whole story so you can understand why it’s not Peter’s fault for why bad things have happened to him. We all agree he is a great hero and a good kid and all it’s just the way Tony Stark brought Peter into his world was not very smart. The only reason the bad things have happened to him are mainly because of Stark.” Sam said as he explained the situation to Ned who looked at him curiously wondering what he meant.

“Now Ned I know that you and Peter were going on a trip with your class to get away from everything with the blip and all, but clearly because of something Stark did back then before the Accords happened and along with him building the E.D.I.T.H. system and leaving it with someone who was pretending to be Nick Fury who you probably didn’t know was off world at the time after the whole blip. Well let’s just say whoever was pretending to be Fury ambushed him during his trip to Europe, the fact is judging from what Clint Barton has told us defines that it was really more Stark’s fault cause he is the one who built E.D.I.T.H. and if Steve and Natasha had found out about this during the blip they would’ve defiantly made the hard decision and shut this down and arrested Stark because E.D.I.T.H. is no better than Project Insight which was destroyed back in 2014 along with SHIELD.”

Suddenly Stephen remembered something that happened in Washington around that time and assumed it had something to do with Steve Rogers. “Am I to assume that this is what Steve Rogers and Natasha Romanoff were doing at the time when they were trying to expose every HYDRA agent inside SHIELD?” Stephen asked with a determined look.

“ That is correct sir and thats also around the time we found out Bucky here was still alive and being mind controlled by HYDRA.” Sam said as he gestured to Bucky who nodded grimly being reminded of all the crap HYDRA put him through with no control over his own life. “I see now” Stephen just pondered. “You’re telling me this why?” Stephen asked politely

“One of the agents Jasper Sitwell who was secretly working for HYDRA who Natasha, Steve, and I interrogated had mentioned that your name was on the list of individuals of who could pose a threat to HYDRA which is why they had the helicarriers in the air at that time so no one could see them coming and the helicarriers had an algorithm that was built to evaluate peoples past so it can predict their future which is considered a violation of peoples privacy.” Sam said remembering the time when Steve and Natasha came to him for help while being on the run from HYDRA. Stephen was surprised and realized that if it hadn’t been for Steve Rogers taking down HYDRA in 2014 he would’ve died that day and wouldn’t have discovered magic.

Sam just thought of something and then remembered he needed to tell Strange and Ned about how Stark got Peter involved in the Avengers mess due to what Thor had told Clint who then told Wanda and who had finally told him and Bucky to give them a better understanding of Peter’s situation. “ There is something else you should know and this can help you understand why Tony Stark was never a good influence on Peter even if it seems like it because the point is Peter became Spider-Man because of what happened to his Uncle Ben who got shot trying to stop a mugger which happened in 2015 and Peter felt responsible for what happened cause he did have his powers at the time, he didn’t really do anything wrong ,but he didn’t use them for anything yet and he didn’t really know what was gonna happen and that should help you understand why Peter never should’ve been in Germany back in 2016.”

Sam was about to explain the rest, but then noticed Wanda give him a look and understood she should take it from here. “I thinks it’s best if I took over and explained the rest if that’s okay and Ned you should hear this too so listen carefully and I know Peter never told you this but it’s just Peter was a bit naive back then and he was only focusing on his studies back then until Stark came in and messed up everything and you shouldn’t be mad at Peter in fact you should be glad that he is still alive and I know Peter should’ve told you and MJ the truth about himself, but at least you two are safe.” Wanda kindly said as she gestured for Ned to come closer which he did with a curious look given what Sam said about Peter being in Germany was considered a bad idea.

“ When Stark came and met Peter at his apartment he put on an act in front of Peter’s Aunt May saying Peter applied for the September foundation which he didn’t of course which makes it easy for y’all to understand that Stark is a good liar and when Peter came in and Stark was able to lie his way in by getting Peter alone with him in his room Stark of course found his suit that Peter made himself and was able to get Peter to admit that he wants to look out for the little guy and make the world a better place which is kind of what Adrian Toomes was doing at the time before his company was shut down by Stark and Damage Control. Toomes and his company were cleaning up some of the battle wreckage from New York until Damage Control came along and took away their jobs that Toomes and his company needed to provide money for their family and everything before he became the Vulture.” Wanda said looking at Ned hoping he would catch on.

Wanda seeing his facial expression was enough to help her know that he was starting to realize that Stark did a terrible job with Peter and was furious with Stark for manipulating his best friend in some way and realized Toomes was trying to work for his family, but couldn’t no thanks to Stark.

Ned’s respect for Tony Stark started to go down the drain due to his past actions that he started to recall Stark putting Peter in danger, ignoring Peter when he asked for his help on taking down the Vulture, and even building something that was based off something old that was never even good to begin with. “Those helicarriers and EDITH sound almost kind of similar to The Death Star in Star Wars. I need to rebuild that Lego with Peter because he and I really did enjoy building that and we don’t wanna destroy the world and maybe we’ll do it for old times sake.” Ned thought.

“Anyway after Peter admitted that he wants to lookout for the little guy and make the world a better place, Stark had asked Peter to come with him to Germany, but he said no cause he had homework and then he threatened Peter that if he didn’t come along he would tell Aunt May he is Spider-Man which can help you understand that if anything had happened to Peter in Germany it would’ve been on Stark’s conscious since he didn’t respect Peter’s decision and Stark also told Peter that Cap was going crazy which was not true it’s just Steve was against the Sokovia Accords and all which proves Stark is good liar and it goes against the words that Peter’s Uncle Ben said to him” “With great power comes great responsibility” Wanda explained with anger.

“I always knew Stark acted like a man child , but I never thought he would stoop to that level, if my sister had known about Peter’s age she would’ve been pissed at Stark for using Peter like that and putting him in danger.” Yelena said with an ounce of venom as everyone turned to her wondering what she meant by that as she looked at everyone. Yelena having a gut feeling of what happened to Peter due what happened to her when she was younger with Natasha turned to Wanda and asked. “Stark didn’t really tell Peter what was going on because if he did he knew Peter would switch over to Steve’s side wouldn’t he?” Wanda nodded with a frown. Hearing how Stark took Peter to Germany without his guardians permission reminded her of what happened to her and Natasha when they were taken from their home by Dreykov who put them in the red room. Yelena for once was really glad to have not met Stark considering his irresponsible playboy actions.

Stephen was puzzled because he didn’t know this girl, but did share her concern for Peters well being as well because he never should’ve been there in Germany cause he could’ve gotten killed, but he was still curious about this girl. “I’m sorry who are you and who is your sister?” Stephen asked politely. Yelena politely step forward and extended her hand. “My name is Yelena Belova and Natasha Romanoff was and is my sister adopted maybe but I still loved her nevertheless.”

Stephen gladly shook her hand and believed her due to her accent. “Your sister betrayed the Accords due to how worse things were getting and was probably one of the best Avengers if you ask me I’m sorry I never got to meet her due to her sacrifice.” Yelena gladly smiled. It’s clear she knew that Stephen could be trusted. “Natasha and I met up with each other a bit after the battle in Germany and we both brought the Red Room down which was still active somehow and Ned in case you didn’t know this, but you do now this should help you understand that if Natasha had known about Peter’s age at the time she would’ve never let him come because you probably don’t know this me and Natasha were taken from our homes when we were just children we weren’t even teens yet and taken to the Red Room against our will and turned into child soldiers which results in human trafficking.” Yelena said while looking at Ned who was shocked to hear about this and nodded now understanding that Stark took Peter out of the country without Aunt May’s permission.

Suddenly Ned remembered Mysterio and turned to Stephen and Wong. “Dr. Strange the other reason that we came here and this can explain why Thor only took MJ and Captain Marvel the fact is even though it was a good thing that they showed up to help me and MJ remember Peter the point is after Wanda gave us back our memories some drones showed up and were chasing us and even though it’s hard to believe this but from MJ’s perspective anything’s possible you remembered who framed Peter and released his identity to the world turns out he is still alive somehow.” Ned said with a grim expression

Stephen looked at him then his eyes went wide as he remembered why he helped Peter. “Mysterio is alive?” Stephen asked. “Yes he’s alive somehow from what Yelena here has told us I don’t know for sure even though I didn’t see him, but given what happened with the drones coming after us anything is possible.” Ned said.

“ He’s got E.D.I.T.H. again somehow, but luckily we know what he is up to thanks to Yelena here who has been spying on him for a little while or so.” Sam said as he gestured to Yelena who nodded at him with a smile.

Stephen looked at Yelena with an impressed look at seeing that Yelena would help Peter out by exposing Mysterio.

“I’ve seen what Spider-Man does and kind of admire what he does for the little people and have read a bit about him. Anyway I’ve been recording everything Mysterio or as he is also called Quentin Beck has been doing lately and I’ve also discovered that he has a crew of some sort who all used to work for Stark Industries and someone who also works for Damage Control is also working with them.” Yelena said.

Sam’s eyes went wide at what Yelena just said. “Wait Mysterio has a crew?” Sam asked and Yelena nodded her head. “I didn’t know that in fact I don’t think anyone in the world knows that and you say they used to work for Stark industries?” Sam asked as if he was trying to understand the bigger picture

Ned then thought of something then his eyes widened as if he remembered something due to his memories being brought back to him from what happened in London. “Wait if Mysterio has a crew then that must explain why there was so much destruction in London I mean Mysterio couldn’t have done this on his own after all Peter did say that Mysterio was using drones to fake the whole attack and make it look so real. Maybe somebody was controlling the drones while Beck was acting or pretending to be the hero, but wait if they used to work for Stark Industries then why are they going after Peter I mean I don’t think Peter did anything bad to them would he?” Ned asked as if he was trying to understand the whole situation.

Yelena was surprised at how Ned was so smart and was impressed with the kids knowledge of understanding how technology works and knowing his best friend then politely said. “My guess is if Peter didn’t do anything to them then it must have been Stark who did something to them and maybe they’re taking their anger out on Peter since Stark is dead,but Ned if what Sam said is true about it not being Peter’s fault then he is right because Quentin Beck also used to work for Stark.” Neds eyes went wide as he just heard this then Yelena seeing his eyes moves with a look of realization and having a very deep understanding said. “Which you or Peter probably didn’t know about so basically I think it had something to do with Beck getting fired or something including one of them who also said he released the doctored footage of Spider-Man killing Mysterio.” Ned hearing this nodded getting angry at Beck for holding what happened to him getting fired by Stark and putting the blame on Peters shoulders when he had nothing to did with it. Ned looked over and noticed that Sam and Bucky were growling too.

“Since we got the information on Mysterio being alive and now that we know about his crew all we have to do is get this information to Peter since he is the only one who encountered him and knows from experience what he is like and of course we’ll play this recording with everyone including Peter because it may help him remember what Mysterio is like and you see because of your spell that made everyone forget about Peter except Wanda here who helped us remember him in a way this points out that you’ve bought Peter some time to get enough evidence so we can expose Mysterio for good because even though Ned and MJ got into MIT since they didn’t know Peter anymore until now and Peter might join them as well the point is we figure it’s best we take on Mysterio first before they graduate from Midtown because if they just go to MIT with Mysterio still out there that will only make things worse because given how desperate and stubborn Mysterio really is it makes it easy for you to understand that he will never stop looking for them and if they see Peter with them he might start to remember Peter is Spider-Man again , but we are not gonna worry about that right now because well it’s Christmas time and I think it would better if we enjoy the holidays right now and let Peter enjoy himself right now along with his friends especially since Mysterio doesn’t know we are here right now.” Sam said as he looked at Ned with a big smile who returned it with one of his own then Ned turned to Dr. Strange who had a big smile on his face seeing that Mysterio could be taken down.

“Now that we’ve gotten the whole unofficial story of Stark’s careless attitude and Mysterio being alive explained Sir can I use one of the sling rings so we can go to New Asgard to see Peter I’m sure he will be surprised since he doesn’t know I’m coming it will be a great Christmas surprise for him?” He kindly asked.

Wong gladly step forward with a smile. “It will be a great surprise for Peter to see that you remember him, but also Ned you said that you opened a portal at the Statue of Liberty before everyone forgot about Peter right?”

Ned nodded excitedly then Stephen stepped forward with a golden sling ring.

“How about during the weekends you come and practice some magic with us over at the temple called Kamar-Taj which is in Nepal you could be a great sorcerer you know.” Stephen explained with a smile as Ned gladly accepted the sling ring as they smiled at him.

Then taking the sling ring he thought of New Asgard and opened a portal. Wong was impressed with how well the kid managed to open the portal. “Very well done Ned.”

Ned looking thru the portal at the hills of New Asgard saw Thor, Carol, and some woman he didn’t know with a Pegasus, looking at his best friend with the girl he loves and was kissing passionately which brought a smile to Ned’s face. “Well let’s go.” Ned said and with the rest of the new Avengers along with the two sorcerers stepped thru the portal with excitement.

CHAPTER 11

Best friends reunited, meeting new teammates and Christmas celebration

As Peter and MJ were enjoying the moment of being in each others arms again while Aragorn was watching and kept nudging him, they heard a small noise coming from behind them. As they all turned around they saw an orange portal appear and thru it came Ned Leeds, Dr. Stephen Strange, Wong, Captain America/Sam Wilson, Bucky Barnes, Wanda Maximoff, and Yelena Belova. Once they were all thru the portal. Ned turned around using his magic skills closed the portal this time with no problems. Wong and Dr. Strange both smiled with Ned’s progress.

Ned after closing the portal turned around and saw his best friend along with his girlfriend who was smiling at him for his success “You made it” MJ said with satisfaction.

“Ned your here too?” Peter asked surprised to see him as he came forward and embraced Ned and once they broke apart they did their handshake.

“Merry Christmas Pete.” Ned said as he finished their handshake.

“Merry Christmas to you too Ned can’t tell you how lost I felt when I was out there all alone fighting crime good thing Thor actually remembered me and kept me from losing a part of myself.”Peter said as he smiled at the God of thunder.

Thor gladly returned the smile.

“Hey don’t forget about me Peter Parker you think I forgot about you during the battle?” Carol said as she came over and to Peter’s surprise gave him a big hug with a smile.

“It’s good to see you too Carol I guess you were in space as well when Dr. Strange cast the whole memory spell, but how did you end up with Thor here?” Peter asked.

“When I saw your friends were in trouble back in New York I couldn’t ignore it and had to help out.” Carol explained.

Peter was puzzled. “What kind of trouble what happened?” He asked.

MJ turned his face towards her and put her hands on his shoulders. “ Hey for now it’s Christmas we’ll worry about what happened later we’re not keeping it a secret it’s just I wouldn’t want to spend Christmas with anyone else , but you.” Hearing her words Peter realized he should enjoy the moment with them and agreed and gave MJ a smile which she returned then Peter noticed Wanda was walking up to them with a smile.

“Hello Peter it’s good to see your enjoying yourself again. I was the one who was able to resist Strange’s memory spell and of course I was the one who helped your friends remember you.” She kindly explained. Peter hearing this realized she must have been the one to help his friends and gave her a smile. “ Wanda I can’t thank you enough for helping them remember me I don’t know what I would do without them.” Wanda gladly smiled at his compliment and saw that Peter was nothing like Stark given how polite he is.

“Like MJ said you just enjoy the moment right now with your friends and all. The trouble that we ran into while we were coming here can wait, but when we decide to discuss it we’ll let you know since Stark kept you in the dark at the time when you were in Germany.” Wanda said now seeing that Peter was more of a victim due to Stark’s lies. Peter realized that everyone here wasn’t ignoring him and will help him unlike Stark did when he took down the Vulture and gave Wanda a nod.

Stephen Strange couldn’t help but grow a big smile seeing that Peter was happy to have his friends back due to him overhearing Carol and Thor not being on Earth when he cast the memory spell. He would have to speak to the God of Thunder to thank him for looking out for Peter while he was alone. The fact that Peter never kills his enemies is one of the reasons why he has much more respect for Peter unlike Stark who always acts like the worlds all about him which is never true.

Seeing that the kids were enjoying themselves. Thor turned and came face to face with Sam and Bucky. “Sergeant Barnes good to see your doing better.” Thor kindly said as he stepped forward shaking Bucky’s hand who gladly shook it. “I’ve been doing okay not much has happened since Sam has starting wearing his new suit and all and spending time with his family and all.” Bucky said. “That was clever thinking of you coming to get Wanda to help Peter out. Clint also told us about how Stark got him involved and realized Stark was just using him without telling him the whole truth and all.” Sam explained.

Thor hearing all this realized that Stark really does enjoy confusing people cause it’s what he does and was finally glad that Stark is now gone even though he was his teammate and saved the universe, but the fact is he knowingly made a lot of careless mistakes and angered a lot of people who he never shouldn’t have gotten involved with and some innocent people were paying the price for his careless mistakes.

Sam suddenly realized he needed to tell Thor about what happened in New York. “Hey Yelena did great handling those drones and she didn’t have to take her photostatic mask off thanks to me and Bucky and that’s why we’ve come along to meet Peter even though we kinda did meet him in Germany, but it…”

Thor held up his hand to stop him from talking “Peter already told me how Stark got him involved into something he really shouldn’t have been in and I happen to know your friend Steve would’ve never sunk that low to blackmail a teenager.” Sam hearing this realized that Thor had more respect for Steve than he ever did for Stark because of all the secrets Stark kept from the team just so he could win which explains why the team had trust issues during the whole Sokovia Accords debacle.

Yelena had been watching Michelle and Ned reunite with the cute handsome young man named Peter and this helped her see and realize that this was the person who she had been looking for and was finally seeing why Natasha would never approve of Stark bringing him to Germany if what Sam was saying is true, “He looks so young and innocent” she thought.

Yelena decided to approach him. Peter then noticed her approaching and frowned since he didn’t know her.

“ So your Peter Parker also known as Spider-Man?” Yelena asked. Peter seeing this woman asking him this was a little on edge since he has always been protective of his identity, but was surprised how this woman knows who he is since he has never met her,but his spider sense wasn’t going off.

“Yes I am and you are?” Peter asked.

Yelena seeing he was a bit protective smiled at him and extended her hand to shake his. “My name is Yelena Belova and I’m the adopted sister of Natasha Romanoff who you knew as the Black Widow.”

Peter was speechless cause he didn’t know Natasha had a sister. He looked at MJ who nodded her head at him knowing she was telling the truth.

Peter knowing MJ wouldn’t lie to him and due to Yelena’s accent shook her hand. “ I’m sorry I only got to know your sister for a short time and all, but I’ve seen her in action and she kicks ass by the way.” Peter said with a chuckle.

Yelena started laughing. “You’re funny Peter Parker I think you and I will get along pretty well and you have good friends especially Ned who will be doing magic with Dr. Strange and Wong.”

“Wait what Ned your doing magic with Dr.Strange?” He said turning to his best friend who nodded with an excited smile.

“ It was Ned’s idea that saved us from the trouble that we were in, but right now let’s just enjoy the moment now like I said earlier.” MJ said Peter remembering her words decided to focus on the moment and smiled at her while drawing her in for a big hug and kissed the top of her head.

Sam and Bucky came forward to finally meet the kid who they were impressed with since he reminded them a lot of Steve since he looks out for the little guys and finally recognized him due to seeing him at the funeral. “So Peter Parker is your name huh?” Sam asked as he came forward with a smile. Peter seeing Sam and Bucky was a little tense given what happened in Germany but showed some respect. “Sam or should I call you Captain now?” Peter asked Sam who gave him a smile and stuck out his hand. “Feel free to call me Sam kid.”

Peter nodded as he shook his hand. “Sorry about Germany Stark had me confused and all.”

“ Hey that was on Stark’s conscience he never should’ve blackmailed you that way and just so we’re clear we never would do that to any teammate of ours cause family is everything you know.” Bucky said as he shook Peter’s hand too while giving him a smile.

“Okay sounds good to me just as long as y’all don’t call me Peter when we’re out there fighting whenever that happens again can’t risk putting these two in harms way.” Peter said as he was looking at Ned and MJ who smiled as well knowing he always puts their safety first before making a decision. Bucky and Sam both nodded impressed with the kids maturity.

Suddenly Warsong landed right behind Peter as he heard Warsong’s hooves and everyone turned around to see Brunnhilde on his back smiling. “ Hey Peter wanna help me put Warsong and Aragorn up after all its part of being responsible?” Brunnhilde reminded him. Peter remembering the fun he had and knew he couldn’t just ignore it smiled and nodded at her as he turned to his friends. “ I’ll see y’all down at the cottage as soon as I’m done with Aragorn here.” Peter told his friends gesturing to the Pegasus who came up behind him and gave him a little nudge.

Peter laughed at the gesture of his new friend’s antics while giving MJ a kiss on the lips and then mounted the flying horse. “C’mon Aragorn let’s go” he said giving the Pegasus a pat on the neck as they took flight with Brunnhilde and Warsong all the way back to the stables.

MJ and Ned were happy to see that Peter is back to his old self just like he was before Mysterio outed him to the world. “It’s good to see him having fun out here for once you know?” MJ asked Ned as she smiled at her boyfriend riding a Pegasus.

“Yeah your right and let’s hope we can help him expose Mysterio after all if it hadn’t been for him Peter wouldn’t have to do what he did to help us and May would still be alive.” Ned said. MJ looked at him and finally saw Peter’s best friend had gained some wisdom.

Ned suddenly remembered he needed to tell MJ about how Stark got Peter involved and now would be a good time as any. “Hey MJ even though Mysterio is to blame for this mess he isn’t the only one Stark is too because he never should’ve made those killer drones and of course Stark was a bad influence on Peter because by being around Peter and since everyone in the world knew that Stark was Iron Man well that kind of explains why Beck went after Peter because he used to work for Stark and thinks that everything Stark did was Peters fault when it was really Stark’s fault because Peter didn’t know Beck back then which goes against his moral code you know Peter doesn’t use guns right and doesn’t take credit for other peoples work.”

MJ hearing this realized that Ned is right and was finally glad that Stark is gone cause she would scare the crap out of him for all the crap Stark put her boyfriend through. “Yeah your right because of what happened to his Uncle Ben.” MJ said now determined to help both her boyfriend and his best friend expose Mysterio for messing up their lives.

Warsong and Aragorn touched down right at the ground just as they reached the stables. Brunnhilde walked in first with Warsong and dismounted. Peter leaned down hugging Aragorn’s neck as they walked in. “Thank you for the ride Aragorn.” Peter said as he walked in with Aragorn who started nodding her head at Peter’s kind gesture.

“Brunnhilde I can’t thank you enough for letting me ride Aragorn today it was so much fun.” He said as he dismounted Aragorn while giving her a pat on the neck.

“ I knew you would enjoy it I even used to do it back on old Asgard to get away from all the drama and letting you ride her was considered a Christmas gift as well we thought you might enjoy it.” Brunnhilde said while petting Warsong and giving a smile. Peter smiled back at her and said “Riding is definitely a lot of fun and a lot different than me swinging around in the city.”

“Swinging around in the city?” Brunnhilde asked. Peter seeing the look of confusion on her face decided to tell her how he got to places in New York.

“You know I have web shooters that produce web right,” he asked

Brunnhilde nodded

“Well I also use them to create string webs were I can swing out in the city from the buildings and all.” Peter explained.

Suddenly Valkyrie remembered something about the battle and asked. “There weren’t any buildings at the battle how did you do that then?”

“I swung from Giant Man’s arm since he was the tallest at the battle actually.” Peter explained as he felt Aragorn put her head on his shoulder. “Still it was fun and all, but it’s sad for it to end sometimes.” Aragorn hearing this nuzzled his cheek as if she was agreeing with Peter’s statement and the teen laughed as he pressed a kiss to the steed’s nuzzle.

“Hey it’s never over though we still have the rest of the holidays and the New Years coming up so you still have the rest of the week to ride her and do you suppose your girlfriend might want to ride a Pegasus alongside you?” Brunnhilde asked with a smirk.

Peter hearing this and recalling her experience with him swinging considered it might be much more safer since he is always swinging so fast and considering what happened when his identity got blown he thought maybe it might be a good idea. “I’ll have to ask her she once told me she actually went horseback riding once when she was younger.” He said.

“That’s why I do it cause I’ve heard here on Midgard horseback riding helps others heal from their wounds of the past.” Brunnhilde said as she smirked at him. Peter was impressed with her intelligence of learning more about Earth and realized Brunnhilde is a great leader for New Asgard. “Your right and I actually read that there is horseback riding in Central Park back in the city where I’m from, but it cost a lot of money that me and Aunt May could never afford though since we were so poor” Peter said with an ounce of guilt still missing her.

Brunnhilde hearing this came over to him. “ I know you miss her Peter just as I miss my sisters who I lost when Odin sent us into battle unprepared, but she would be happy that Thor found you and brought you here and she would be proud of the man you are becoming.” She said putting an arm around him. Peter smiled at the gesture. “ Yes she would be.” Peter said as he accepted the gesture then he felt her put something around his neck and it looked like a whistle with a small Pegasus on it. “That’s a Pegasus whistle whenever your in New York City Peter you blow that and Aragorn will come out of a portal in the sky and she’ll be ready for you to ride. After all she is yours now as a Christmas gift and she’ll stay in New Asgard just to avoid attention but you do have to help take care of her every now and then like you would do with a normal horse.” Brunnhilde said as Peter hearing this started crying with tears of joy in his eyes of having a Pegasus of his own for Christmas and looking at Brunnhilde with a huge smile leaned in and hugged her real tight. Brunnhilde didn’t even resist as she leant into him. “Of course I will Brunnhilde thank you.” Peter said.

As they were hugging they saw lights lighting up outside for Christmas. “Looks like Christmas celebrations are happening we better go join the celebration.” Brunndhilde said. “Your right besides I’ll at least be able to spend it with MJ and Ned which reminds me Brunnhilde that was very clever what Thor and Wanda were able to do to bring them here for me cause them being here with me is the second best Christmas present I could ever have and nothing would ever change that.” Peter said with a huge smile. Brunnhilde smiled as well seeing how Peter’s point that giving is better than receiving has never been more true. They walked out of the stables to join the celebration with their friends and family while also waving a hand bye to Aragorn who snorted in Peter’s face who smiled at the affection and Warsong neighed at them hoping they would come back for another ride again some day.

As they walked up the hill they could see a large crowd was gathering around a large Christmas tree right in the middle of the village where many people were putting up the lights and Carol was using her powers to boost up the lights energy making them more colorful then ever. Looking around he couldn’t see MJ or Ned anywhere. Suddenly a pair of hands covered his eyes making him not see. “Guess who Parker.” A voice said. Peter smiled “ Hello MJ” he turned around seeing her and Ned wearing big smiles and all. Peter pulled MJ into a big embrace while giving Ned a fist bump and all.

“So loser you got to ride a Pegasus how was it?” MJ asked with a smile. “It was definitely a lot of fun Aragorn is nice and riding her helped me heal from a lot of things that I’ve been through and she is a Christmas grift for me as well.” Peter said looking at her with a big smile and then remembering Brunnhilde’s idea gave her a smirk “You think you might wanna ride a pegasus while your down here with me?” Peter asked. MJ looked up at him with wide eyes thinking he’s crazy, she did have a thing for horses, but it could be scary while she is in the air. Peter seeing the look on her face softened. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to and maybe Brunnhilde might help you go easy and slow with a Pegasus I figured you might find it more safe than web slinging cause I know you don’t enjoy that.” Peter said with a knowing smirk.

MJ looked at him with her head titled and then saw Brunnhilde looking at her with a smirk.“I might consider it you dork.” She said as she locked her arms around his neck giving him a kiss as they looked up at the stars and the Christmas tree enjoying the holidays and were cherishing every moment together.

Thor and Jane were right behind them watching from afar and couldn’t help but smile at the young love between them cause it reminded them of what they had before all the HYDRA drama happened.

“Greetings Thor Odinson and Dr. Jane Foster.” a voice said behind them. They both turned and saw Dr. Stephen Strange gliding alongside Wong who was walking towards them. “Ah Dr. Strange good to see you again it’s been a while hasn’t it.”Thor said as he shook hands with the master of mystic arts. “It has indeed been a while Thor and I wanna thank you for coming to Peter’s aid I warned him that no one would remember him if I cast the memory spell making everyone forget him I’m glad to see I was proven wrong.” Stephen said.

“Indeed you were also wrong about Peter trying to live two different lives and it becoming more dangerous, but Peter understands that. The real problem was Stark who never should’ve bothered Peter in the first place cause the way he brought Peter into the Avengers was wrong and very irresponsible because Stark always liked attention while Peter didn’t which explains the difference between them because by being around Peter. Some of the enemies Stark has made are taking their anger out on Peter when he had nothing to do with them being angry at Stark since he probably never met him.” Stephen hearing this understood and realized why Peter kept his face hidden from the world because he’s not rich like Stark and has no problem with it and has learned to appreciate the people in his life by being there for them in every way he can while Stark is more immature than he looks because he always been that way.

“I’ve also been doing some research of my own Dr. Strange it turns out that when Mysterio was pretending to be the hero some people believe him to be I’ve been studying some of his moves and words that he has said before and they were kind of similar to both you and Wanda actually.” Jane said as she had done some research on Mysterio after Clint and Kate sent her the video of Beck and his crew along with Agent Cleary.

Dr. Strange eyes winded at hearing this and asked “Some of my moves and Wanda’s?” Jane nodded with a determined face. “I guess it’s a good thing you and Wanda are here to help Peter after all huh.” Dr. Strange said with a pondering look.

Wong was shocked at this he had no idea that Mysterio could mimic one of their moves. “At least Peter will have his friends and his teammates to help him this time and we’ll all be on the same page as well” he said with a determined look to know if Mysterio knew that they could do magic.

For now they decided to enjoy everything around them and decided to put the past on hold so they could enjoy the moment of spending Christmas together and it was a moment that would be treasured forever.

Dr. Strange and Wong were enjoying a cup of hot chocolate with Thor and Jane who were standing close to each other and smiling, Yelena and Wanda were sitting down with Sam and Bucky enjoying their talks about all their adventures, Brunnhilde and Carol were sitting up close by the tree and watching everyone in New Asgard enjoy themself, and Peter was sitting right by them with MJ sitting on his lap enjoying every moment with him while Ned was gazing at the sight of New Asgard.

Peter couldn’t have asked for a better Christmas. He came to New Asgard with Thor who still remembers him, made friends with Brunnhilde and Jane Foster, Brunnhilde offered him a ride on a flying horse for Christmas which he enjoyed and he will continue to do in the future now that he has a flying horse of his own, Wanda and Thor brought his best friend and his girlfriend to him who was now in his arms and he was never letting her go, finding out Carol Danvers still knew him as well, meeting Natasha’s sister along with Sam and Bucky who see a bit of Steve Rogers in him who he still idolizes and most importantly he didn’t have his identity exposed anymore to the world except to the ones he trusts now. Looking up at the sky he thought how Aunt May and Uncle Ben would be proud of him for becoming the hero he had been raised to become thanks to her and his uncle’s words of wisdom.

CHAPTER 12

Mysterio’s fury

“HOW IN THE HELL DID WE LOSE THOSE STUPID KIDS AND WHY DID ONE OF OUR OWN TURN ON US?” Quentin Beck shouted at his crew seeing that they’re operation was in jeopardy. His whole crew all looked around at each other wondering who the traitor is. After discovering that one of their own had turned on them they decided to move to a new location to keep themselves from being discovered due to Beck’s paranoia. They were now in an abandoned pier which gave them plenty of room to work and operate with the drones to show the world that Mysterio is back from the dead somehow and best of all nobody would go inside due to how dangerous the pier could be.

Janice Lincoln, the one who investigated and discovered that Spider-Man would be given control of E.D.I.T.H. by Stark looked around her and noticed that none of them were fidgeting or acting like they didn’t belong, but then she noticed there were 20 members in the group and they had all worked together in London and in Mexico with no problem.

“Wait 20 I thought there was 21 of us including me?” She thought then getting a little paranoid went straight to Beck who was busy talking with Cleary about if they should reveal Mysterio to the world and has risen from the dead. “Quentin we have a problem.” She announced as Cleary and Beck looked at her and waited for her to reply. “Okay Janice what is it?” Beck asked. “I’ve been doing a headcount in here of everybody who works with us and noticed there were only 20 of us including myself, but from my headcount there are supposed to be 21 of us.”

Beck eyes went wide and decided to go through some of their old victories of all their achievements by looking at all their pictures. Looking at all the photos of everywhere they went including Prague he noticed one blonde person in the back behind Guterman who was not so popular, but taking a closer look he recognized her and looked around and didn’t see her anywhere in the group.

“That’s Jennifer she’s the one who was shooting down my drones in the city and I still don’t have an ID on those kids who tried to expose me because of that blast that happened which destroyed all the drones once the first one was destroyed.” He raged with a fist coming down on the table. Looking around at his coworkers who were afraid that Beck might use the drones to shoot them for failing him due to his anger issues.

Beck then looked over at William Ginter Riva who was siting at the computer

“William can you pull up E.D.I.T.H?” William while sitting at a computer pulled up the software network. “Hello Quentin.” E.D.I.T.H. replied. “Hi honey can you pull up the footage from the attack at the Peter Pan donut and pastry shop?” Beck asked nicely. Pulling up the footage and putting it on the big screen everyone including Agent P. Cleary gathered around to watch.

They screen pulled up and it showed the road of the shop. “E.D.I.T.H. increase the volume.” As they saw the view from the drone. They heard a girl’s voice “A drone!” It started moving into position and right out side the shop they saw nobody and attempted to come up and down to an alley until it went static.

“Dang it guess we didn’t get a good image of them” Beck said but then he remembered he sent some more drones. “E.D.I.T.H. bring up the footage of what caused the explosion with the other drones.” Going through the footage they saw a blonde headed woman with a red and blue suit flying in front of them. “Increase the image of that woman to get a closer look.” Seeing the woman as if she could see them they saw her stick up the middle finger at the drones as she blasted right through them. “E.D.I.T.H. run a facial recognition scan on that woman.” She complied and a profile came up. “Woman identified as Carol Danvers also known as Captain Marvel.” E.D.I.T.H. replied.

“Shit an Avenger what’s she doing here and I wonder how does she know Spider-Man?” Beck pondered then turning to Cleary he asked “Do you think you could put out a hit on her maybe?” Cleary thought for a moment then frowned. “I don’t think so I’ve been studying some of them if she’s an Avenger she might even have back up and I’ve seen her in action if we tried to detain her she will only bust out like nothing has ever stopped her, but what about this woman Jennifer who you said worked with you, but now she is working against you for some reason and why would she do that?”

Beck looking around at his crew who were all wondering why would Jennifer betray them. Thinking about the possibility of Spider-Man having back up made him worry about the operation being exposed to the world. Suddenly something came to his mind as he turned back to Janice.

He looked at Janice and Victoria and smiled. “Janice why don’t you and Victoria go into the city and find Jennifer if you can if she’s not there it means she is hiding out somewhere which means shes probably left New York by now and if that doesn’t work why don’t you go and talk to the manager at the Peter Pan donut and pastry shop and see if you can get the names of the one of the kids at that shop because if she went to high school she probably got a part time job there and it’s probably the girl who saw the drone in the video we just watched and maybe the manager might give you her name.” Victoria and Janice both smiling at this both nodded with enthusiasm knowing they can persuade the manager to give them some insight due to their good looks and they’re way of seducing him which can make the manager vulnerable.

Beck then turned to Guterman “Guterman you keep looking into the kids who go to Midtown we may have not been able to capture the kids who probably escaped us but there could still more than one kid who was probably on the trip with them who probably saw us with the drones.” Beck said. Guterman nodded getting back to work.

Janice and Victoria walked out with smiles on their face about having some fun with a man thinking they can get away with anything. “Well Janice what do you think why would Jennifer turn on us like that after everything we’ve been through together?” Victoria asked feeling a little curious. “ I have no idea but her being able to escape without us knowing about is really making Beck very desperate to find her and we should to if we don’t want to go to jail for terrorizing the world with weapons of mass destruction and using technology to violate people’s privacy and their freedom and I just don’t get it why couldn’t Spider-Man just give up and turn himself in?” Janice said with an ounce of determination as both ladies went looking for the traitor in their group.

Unaware that they were being watched by two people inside a car down by the road near the pier. One of them the driver is a woman in a SHIELD suit and was watching with determination, Maria Hill. The passenger was none other than Nick Fury the former director of SHIELD who had been off world for sometime due to needing a vacation. Now they were back on earth after a call from one of their contacts of the old Avengers who had given them valuable information.

“ Barton was right and look at this they used to work for Stark and all and probably hold a grudge towards him for firing them and all.” Maria Hill said as she brought up their names on the computer. “ Stark really ticked a lot of people off and never stopped doing it.” Fury said now seeing that Stark’s actions were affecting Peter’s future. “ Yeah well we owe it to Peter to help him expose Mysterio for the fraud he is and also since we were not actually being there in person to actually meet him.” Maria said “I only wish Barton would tell me where Parker is right now so we could talk to him.” Fury said knowing they needed his help if they are gonna take down Beck.

“Maybe he won’t tell you because wherever Peter is he probably won’t speak to us since he probably doesn’t trust us since he thought we were hijacking his vacation and bringing those kids out into Prague out in the open was very irresponsible.” Maria said with a smirk kind of impressed that Peter managed to hide himself for good this time. “Don’t get smart with me Hill you know I still own your ass.” Fury said looking at her with a frown. “Lighten up Fury you know the kid probably deserved a vacation since the one during his summer kinda messed up his whole life you know.” Maria said with a knowing look. “So shall we tail the ladies boss?” Maria asked. Fury nodded as she put the gear into drive and slowly drove behind the ladies watching their every move.

CHAPTER 13

Family trip to New Asgard

(3 hours earlier in the morning )

Clint had to admit meeting Kate was a surprise for him seeing how she looked up to him and everything during the battle of New York and took archery lessons and continued to do so until they met. While also helping her out with the mob was fun and all he knew how she felt when she found out her mother was working with the mob which is why he took her in cause he didn’t want to her to be alone on Christmas and he wouldn’t regret it one bit, but hearing how Stark took a kid who wasn’t even 18 at the time and out of the country without his guardian’s permission to be in a fight that he had no business being in was a new low for Stark. That was one line that Clint could never cross even Natasha would be disappointed in him if he did that. Not to mention building something that resembles something HYDRA would do and letting someone too young to pay the price for Stark’s actions and didn’t deserve to be alone.

Laura was also shocked at how Stark would get someone too young to be involved like that and who should be in school and not be fighting crime. When she had found out she was pregnant she knew that she couldn’t continue being an agent for SHIELD while also raising the kids which is why she chose to retire and let the kids grow up in a Iowa where they could be kids for how long they wanted to be and not have to worry about any problems they had and Clint would deal with them himself and he always came home and this time he was home for good as well while also he was out there protecting both her and the kids by trying to find the watch that she had when she was an agent knowing it could be traced back to them while also putting the kids in danger.

“ Stark what the hell were you thinking dragging a kid like that into this?” She thought to herself as she grabbed her bag and loaded it into the quinjet. After Christmas was over the kids were happy to listen to the parents asking if they wanted to go to New Asgard for New Years because they’ve never been to Norway before and thought since it was out of the city and all it might help them reconnect with Yelena again. Even Kate was excited to go because she had never been to see Norway which would be beautiful and help her get out of the city more, but the other reason they were going was because they wanted to meet Spider-Man who was also spending time with his friends who had somehow made it there as well.

“Everybody all set?” Clint asked as he and Laura were at the control seats in the quinjet while Nate, Lila, Cooper, Kate and Lucky the dog were all in the back and seat buckled “Ready Dad.” said Lila as she adjusted her seatbelt.

“All right here we go.” Clint said as he pressed all buttons and the engines came to life as he lifted off into the sky with no problems.

"So Dad why did Thor show up all of sudden earlier?" Lila asked being a little curious. "He was here to give us information about a certain hero and invite us to New Asgard for the New Years and we gave him some information on that certain hero who is actually called Spider-Man." Clint said with a smirk. “Spider-Man no offense Daddy its just he is one of my favorite heroes because he helps other people and doesn’t ask for anything in return.” Nate said excited to hear about the web slinger of New York City. Clint look at his son impressed with the way he was acting thinking that helping other people is a good thing to do. It’s too bad that he couldn’t tell his son about the fact that Spider-Man is a teenager which would totally influence his daughter and his other son Cooper who was also interested in the superhero since he is good at science. Kate was just sitting there petting Lucky who was also enjoying it and just relaxing in her lap. Lila was even bouncing up with a smile thinking about Spider-Man.

“Oh by the way kids you remember that Natasha used to talk about her sister Yelena?” Laura asked the kids and the kids nodded with a sad expression still missing their favorite aunt who gave her life for theirs to live. “Well she is gonna be there too and Wanda will be there as well” Laura said with a smile knowing they would want to see somebody who has become like a big sister to them. “Yay” said all the kids, but Kate was confused “Who is Wanda oh wait you mean Wanda Maximoff right?” Kate asked as she was catching on to the name. “That’s right and Kate there is gonna be a meeting and all between You, me, Laura, Thor and some other heroes that I think you might wanna meet.” He said with a knowing look. Kate seeing the look on his face and knowing from his facial expression she realized there was gonna be another mission coming up. Kate smiled excited at the idea of another mission coming up.

“Hey kids we are going to New Asgard to have a good time and also talk to some other people, but listen some people keep secrets for a reason and they’re are some teenagers here who are very secretive about what they do so we don’t share this with the entire crowd there okay?” Clint asked them “ Yes Dad we understand” they all said. Clint looked at Kate who gave him a firm nod and Lucky barked as well much to everyone’s amusement then some of the kids started to get sleepy and they’re eyes started to close as Clint noticed.

“Get some sleep y’all it’s gonna be a while until we get there.” They all nodded as they drifted off to sleep. Laura then turned to Clint while he was flying and asked. “Do you think we should contact Fury now and let him know where we are going, but also warn him not to interrupt Peter’s fun over the holidays after all the kid has been through enough if you ask me?” Clint looked at her with a smile and said. “That’s one of the reasons why I married you because of how you admire seeing kids happy and safe.” Laura laughed a little. “Your so cute when you smile like that.” Clint smiled at the comment as they kept flying while the kids slept. Activating a com link so it won’t disturb the kids as Laura punched in the number and waited for a pick up on the other line.

“This is Hill.”

“Hello Maria thought you should know we are headed to New Asgard right now with the kids. How is the spying on the fishbowl head coming along?” Laura asked.

“We are closing in on two ladies who work for him and are looking into one of their employees to find out why they say she has turned on them I think.” Maria said.

Clint laughed thinking that Mysterio is dumb which he is even though he won with the doctored footage, the fact that it was doctored and sent by him predicts he is a liar to the world.

“Is Fury listening?” Clint asked.

“I’m right here Barton and I’m assuming that Parker is probably in New Asgard too otherwise you wouldn’t be calling me.” Fury replied. Clint handed it over to Laura so she could talk some sense into Fury.

“ Yes he is Fury, but also the other reason we are calling you is because the woman who they say has turned on them is false.” Laura said with a smirk.

“What? then why are they looking into her?” Fury asked

Laura looks at Clint with a smile as she hands the com link back to her husband “The reason we got that information about Mysterio is thanks to Natasha’s little sister Yelena who has blonde hair.” Clint said.

“Natasha’s sister I didn’t know she had one” Maria replied with a smirk then when they didn’t hear anything they got a feeling she was thinking. “ Wait did you say she has blonde hair.” Maria asked.

Laura and Clint smiled at each other and replied “Yep and the photostatic veil trick came in handy again.” Maria hearing this and remembering what happen in 2014 when Natasha infiltrated HYDRA pretending to be a council woman using the same trick caught on and started laughing “ Yelena pretended to be the employee so she could spy on Mysterio’s operation and got the intel to y’all huh?” Maria asked with a smirk

“Yep she sure did and she is also in New Asgard as well with some of the other Avengers.” Clint said. “Well I’ll be danged how did they get there?” Fury asked.

“ Yelena texted us her location telling us that Dr. Strange was with them and some friend of Peter’s was able to create a portal like Strange and get there and no Fury you are not going to disrupt Peter’s vacation time right now.” Laura said knowing what Fury is capable of.

“Laura we need him to stop Beck fr-…. Fury started to speak but was cut off.

“Don’t you Laura me Fury I may not be Peter’s mother but I can understand what he’s going through and Thor told us Peter being in New Asgard is helping him heal and we’ll be there soon as well. You are welcome to show up as long as Mysterio doesn’t move his operation again, but don’t interrupt Peter’s vacation and that is final.” Laura said with determination and ended the call.

“Remind me never to argue about what’s best for the kid honey.” Clint said with a proud smile which she returned with a kiss on the lips. “ Peter lost his Aunt May and he needs people around him that he knows he can trust just like us because what Stark did to him is nothing that Steve would’ve ever done or even you would do to him.” Laura said. Clint smiled at her as he was always impressed with her intelligence. “I’m just thrilled we’ll finally get to meet him I guess maybe he has a reason for keeping his identity a secret and maybe we can find out more about his friends. It’s good that Yelena decided to help him out even if he didn’t ask for her help but if it hadn’t been for her Peter would be a wanted fugitive still since some people still believe he killed Mysterio, but I doubt it which means he still has a chance to take him down but this time with the Avengers help.” Clint said as he continued their flight to New Asgard.

CHAPTER 14

Morning conversation Secrets revealed arrival of the Barton’s and trust maintained

Sun rose over New Asgard as morning came. Peter opened his eyes and looked outside and saw that the sun was up. Turning on his side, he saw his beautiful girlfriend still asleep with her arms around him which brought a smile to his face. He was really happy to have MJ and Ned back in his life and he wouldn’t change anything even if he tried. “She looks so cute when she’s asleep.”Peter thought to himself as he leaned down and pressed a kiss to her forehead. He got up gently and untangled her arms from him as he got up and gently tip toed to the door. Opening the door he saw Jane and Thor cuddled up together on the couch. Tip towing past them he made it outside and got a good view of New Asgard. Not seeing anyone else around he decided to take a little walk up to the top of the hill.

“Going somewhere without me loser?” A voice said from behind him. Peter smiled as he turned around and saw his girlfriend wearing jeans and her shirt from their trip to Europe. “ Was gonna take a little walk up to the top of the hill care to join me beautiful?” Peter asked. “Why not.” MJ said as she grabbed his hand and they walked together up toward the hill.

While they were walking they saw Brunnhilde training some kids with toy swords. She saw them walking by and gave them a little wave. Peter and MJ kindly waved back. “This is a great place for tourists to come and get away from the real world.” MJ said. “Yeah it is which is why I’m glad Thor brought me up here because this place was actually supposed to be on our place to go with our school too bad Mysterio had to go and ruin everything.” Sensing some hostility from her boyfriend she put her arm around him and he did the same as well. “Hey let’s get up the hill here and get a good look at the view for now.” MJ said. Hearing his girlfriend’s words he kept doing that while walking right beside her. MJ couldn’t be more happy having her boyfriend back with her it’s like she lost a part of herself after the spell that made her forget. That part of her would help her grow into the person she wants to be. After a few minutes they reached the top.

“Here we go this is a good spot right?” Peter asked as he gestured to the wide open spot where the whole fishing village was in their view. He sat down then laid his legs out as MJ sat down in front of him and leaned back against him as he put her arms around her with her laying her head on his shoulder as they looked out at New Asgard.

“Feels like old times again huh.” MJ said. Peter smiled at that knowing what she was referring to. “Yeah it does only this time we don’t have to worry about anyone looking for us and no one is bothering us about my identity.” Peter said with a smile. MJ smiled at that feeling good to be out in the open without anybody bothering them and the quietness. MJ had to admit unlike Stark she didn’t like attention either. “Peter Ned told me something about how Stark created those drones and saying it was his fault for why your alone even though we were trying to do the right thing and you were thinking about us when your trying to do it while trying not to put us in harms way. What does he mean by that?” MJ asked as she looked at him.

Peter looked at her and realized that by being around MJ had made him more comfortable to come clean about things about him and decided to tell her. “MJ when Stark first came and met me he had me fooled and was using me when he took me to Germany technically he blackmailed me by using Aunt May to force me to come along.” MJ eyes winded as she now realized why Peter has been dropping out of so many clubs during the school year. “He basically kidnapped you without your Aunt s permission didn’t he?” MJ suggested. “Yeah then after dropping me off after the fight in Germany he decided to give me another false lie saying they will call me when they’re next mission happens, but there never was one and let Happy be the one to check on me and even worse by building those drones saying they were for me which I never asked him to do he went against my moral code.” Peter said with an ounce of venom.

MJ then remembered he came to the shop and was curious to know why he didn’t tell who he was, so she turned to him while still in his arms. “ Peter why didn’t you tell me and Ned who you are or do anything to help us remember who you were when you showed up at the shop?” Peter swallowed and knew he need to tell her. “ When I got there I also saw the mark on your head and it reminded me that if I probably told ya I would probably be putting y’all in harms way again and decided not to because well I lost Aunt May and all, but after I got an apartment to myself and did a little patrolling for a couple days I realized I did need you guys because I promised you I would and being out there all alone and I really did miss you guys so MJ I’m really sorry for that, but I love you too much.” Peter said looking at her with shame. MJ smiled at him but then using her left arm smacked him in the arm with a fist. “Ow hey what was that for?” Peter asked rubbing his arm. MJ playfully glared at him “ Don’t you dare ever think you can make our decisions for us we all decide together and listen I do understand, but we can’t change the past what happened happened okay.” MJ said as she laid her head on his shoulder. “I’m really sorry MJ at least you and Ned are safe and the whole world doesn’t know except for a few people who I now know I can trust.” Peter said with a relief. MJ responded with a kiss to his cheek.

“Who all knows your identity now besides me and Ned?”MJ asked. “Well so far Thor, Carol Danvers, Jane Foster, Brunnhilde, Wanda,Yelena, Bucky, Sam,Dr. Strange, and Wong I believe.” Peter said as he felt MJ nodding her head as he said every name. “That seems like a lot you know.” MJ said with a worried look. “Yeah, but considering what happened in Germany the fact is we weren’t on the same page as we are now which is why Sam,Bucky,and Wanda now know considering the fact that they trusted Steve Rogers just like they used to and of course since Wanda wasn’t affected by the memory spell and of course her helping you two remember me as well has helped me understand she can be trusted because she doesn’t like being manipulated either.” Peter explained still feeling guilty for being manipulated by the playboy in a suit made of iron, but still happy knowing Wanda helped them. MJ hearing the tone in his voice understood what he meant after Ned told her about Stark and lifted her head just as he tilted his and they kissed very passionately.

As they were kissing they heard footsteps and saw Ned along with Thor and Dr. Strange coming up the hill right behind them. Peter and MJ feeling a little intruded decided to put the matter on hold to see what was going on. Ned was smiling as he saw them together which still reminded of him and Betty and all who he wishes he could still have,but he would have to ask Peter first considering his identity and all.

“Hey guys what’s going on and all?” Ned asked.

“We’re just catching up and all and enjoying the view.” MJ said.

“It’s good to see you again Peter and I’m glad to see your doing better.” Dr. Strange said.

Peter gave a smile as well “It’s good to see you too Stephen.” Dr. Strange mouth twitched upward with a smile recalling the conversation. “That’s weird but I’ll allow it.”

Thor stepped forward at last and cleared his throat. “Peter remember how yesterday I bought your girlfriend here with Carol, but your best friend came through a portal with Strange, Wong, Yelena, Sam, Bucky, and Wanda?” Peter nodded.

“Well that’s because when me and Wanda came to get them we got separated due to some old work that you thought you were done with that you shouldn’t have been alone to deal with, but as it turns out your not and it’s not your fault or your friends.” Thor said. Peter was puzzled “What’s going on?” He asked feeling a little paranoid.

MJ put her hands on Peter’s shoulder and pulled him close. “Peter you know we would never lie to you like Stark did when he was using you during Germany right?” Peter nodded. “Peter some drones came after us and that can only mean one thing the fishbowl head is still alive.” She said with an ounce of determination. Peter at first was puzzled with her words, but then hearing the word fishbowl head his eyes winded and he started shaking his head. “Yes Peter it’s true. Mysterio is alive.” MJ said.

Peter got up and started pacing. “How did he fool me again? E.D.I.T.H. told me his death was real.” Then he stopped pacing “Wait how do you know he’s alive?” Ned step forward. “Yelena came to us with the info and got to us just before the drones came and tried to chase us don’t worry they didn’t see our faces.” Peter hearing this was relived that they didn’t see them but then he remembered something “Wait Thor you came here with Carol and MJ?”

“Indeed we did Peter Natasha’s sister Yelena as it turns out had used an old device that SHIELD had back in the day called a photostatic veil which gives them the ability to take the appearance of someone’s face and pretend to be one of Mysterio’s crew members because she is a blonde head which should help you understand the truth that would explain why Yelena was able to find out more about Mysterio.” Thor responded.

“ Wait Mysterio has a crew?” Peter asked “Yes he does Pete and someone who works for Damage Control is helping them and Mysterio’s crew all used to work for Stark including Beck.” said Ned , Thor saw the look on their faces and realized that they didn’t know that. “I’m assuming y’all didn’t know that before then when it happened did you?” Peter and MJ shook their heads saying no. “ Well you do now at least thanks to Yelena which reminds me Peter you remember Clint Barton also called Hawkeye who was part of the original Avengers don’t you?” Peter nodded “Yesterday while Jane and Valkyrie were here with you in New Asgard I first went to see him and he told me where Wanda was and that’s how we all came together.” Thor explained.

“ Wanda and Thor both showed up after Yelena was able to get me and Ned away from the drones which explains why we got separated Peter that’s why me and Ned didn’t come together because Ned decided to go to Dr. Strange so he could portal here while Yelena decided to distract the drones and still wore her disguise so they wouldn’t know who she is.” MJ explained.

“That was very clever of you Ned even though you could’ve led them to the sanctum but you didn’t did you.” Dr. Strange complimented him with a wink. Ned blushed. “ However in the meantime for now Peter like your friends said we were not keeping you in the dark and you did enjoy Christmas yesterday didn’t you?” Thor asked. Peter nodded with a smile remembering all the fun he had while riding Aragorn and reuniting with his two favorite people.

“There’s that smile we all know and love.” Thor said as he and his friends looked at him with a smile that can never be more happy.

“ By the way Hawkeye and his family you remember them from the funeral for Stark even though that was painful for you Peter but I’m not trying to guilt trip you know.”Peter hearing this and remembering some kids there at the funeral understood and nodded.

“Well they are on the way here right now as we speak and they have a new friend with them named Kate Bishop who is also an archer like Clint and he met her while he was in New York due to some old business.” Thor said.

“They are coming here right now?” Peter asked “ Yes and it’s because of Yelena who had sent the footage of Mysterio’s crew to Kate Bishop’s phone who showed me after I had arrived there then Clint sent the footage to Jane who now has it on her computer and has been studying it for a while so now we are just waiting for the Barton’s to get here right now so we can discuss this whole situation and that way we can help you because well you don’t want to be on the run forever with your friends do you?” Thor asked. Peter then looked down and knowing that Stark is the reason for why he was alone and not Thor who came and helped him looked up at everyone with a smile.

As soon as Peter smiled at them they heard a whoosh coming from above and everyone looked up and saw a quinjet approaching and it landed right outside the open area of land right outside the Asgardian Settlement.

“Ah that should be them shall we go and meet them?” Thor said as he started down the hill as him and Dr. Strange walked down side by side.

As the three teens walk side by side together MJ turns to her boyfriend and asks “You’re not mad at us are you Peter?” Peter pondered he knew he should probably be mad but considering the fact that they’re talking about the situation and not leaving out any details about what happened and do care how he feels and considering what happened between him and Stark when he lied to him He understood that every one of them was willing to help him even Dr. Strange who didn’t appear to be mad at him and probably understands why he helped rehabilitate the villains from the multiverse.

“No I’m just a little surprised but not mad at you guys because we’ll y’all have stuck with me ever since, y’all didn’t leave any details out, y’all came back to me and most importantly y’all made Christmas more brighter for me and because of Yelena spying on Beck we have a second chance at taking him down.” He said with a smile that both Ned and Mj returned glad to see Peter back to his old self.

“Hey Ned give me and Peter a moment please?” MJ asked Ned who obliged as he saw the way she acted and didn’t want to disturb them politely walked ahead.

She hooked her arm around her boyfriends shoulder. “So what is it you wanted to talk about?” Peter asked knowing she had a reason for sending his best friend away so they could talk alone. “I’ve considered what you said yesterday during Christmas and have decided that I really do wanna ride a pegasus with you seeing how it would be fun and all.” MJ said with enthusiasm. Peter hearing had a big smile on his face.

“Now there’s the girl who smiled at seeing a Pegasus yesterday.” said a voice as both teens turned around and saw Brunnhilde walking towards them with a bright smile on her face. “Hello Brunnhilde” Peter said.

“Hello Peter MJ enjoy your view from up there?” Brunnhilde asked “Yeah we did, but now we got company here and some more pressing matters to attend to.” Peter said with an ounce of determination. Hearing the way Peter spoke she figured something must be wrong.

“ Mind if I tag along and hear about it after all even though I do enjoy being king around this place I do get bored you know?” Peter nodded thinking she could be of help and remembering how Stark used him in Germany and knew how angry she was with the way he explained to her how him and Stark met. “ Of course after all you did help at the battle with Thanos.” Peter said with a smile seeing that she misses some of the action. Brunnhilde smiled at Peter as did MJ as they went to meet the Barton family.

Clint and Laura stepped down from the quinjet followed by Nate, Cooper, Lila, and Kate Bishop along with Lucky the dog. Thor approached them with a smile and shook hands with Clint then turned to look at Kate. “Good to see you again Kate Bishop.” Kate smiled. “ You too and I assume Yelena is here as well?” Kate asked. “ Indeed she is in the town hall where Wanda, Sam, Bucky, Wong and Jane are at actually.” Thor said. “Hey kids how about you go meet Wanda and Auntie Yelena okay while we talk with Thor and Dr. Strange we’ll be in there shortly.” Clint said. Lila nodded with excitement and led both Cooper, Nate,and Lucky who Kate handed off to Lila to go see Wanda and Yelena as they ran towards the town hall passing Peter, MJ, Ned and Brunnhilde who was surprised to see children running without adults towards the town hall.

“Who are those kids I don’t know them?” Brunnhilde asked. “ I think those are Clint Barton’s children actually since he is here now.” Peter explained as he seen them before at the funeral and as he gestured to Clint Barton at the quinjet that they walked towards.

Clint and Laura after talking with Dr. Strange and Thor looked up at the three teenagers walking up and recognized the first two, but didn’t recognize the other one.

Clint and Laura stepped forward to meet them “Michelle Jones and Ned Leeds I presume.” Clint asked “Yes Mr. Hawkeye sir.” Ned said being excited at meeting another Avenger. “Please call me Clint and this is my wife Laura.” Clint said as he shook Ned’s hand just as Laura shook MJ’s. “My friends call me MJ.” MJ said as she shook Laura’s hand. Clint and Laura smiled impressed with the girls attitude as they switched and Clint shook MJ’s hand. Clint and Laura then turned their eyes on Peter and assumed he is Spider-Man since he is with these two teenagers.

“I assume your Peter Parker also called Spider-Man?” Laura asked. “Yes Mrs. Barton I am.” said Peter with a smile as he stepped forward to greet Laura who then pulled him into an embrace. “ Hello Peter call me Laura I’m sorry you had to lose your Aunt over what happened Thor told us everything including how Stark got you involved know that you are always welcomed at our place in Iowa.” Laura said with a huge smile as she put a hand on his shoulder.

Peter smiled at her words that she would offer someone like him a home. “Thank you” Peter said with a grateful smile.

“Good to finally meet you under better circumstances Peter.” Clint said as he shook Peter’s hand. “You too Clint.” Peter said finally glad to meet one of the original Avengers without having to hide his identity. “You know Natasha never would’ve let Stark blackmail you into coming to Germany if she’d known what he was up to.” Clint stated. Peter hearing this understood given the way Yelena talked about how her and Natasha had been too young and all when they were taken to the red room. “Yeah I know what you mean.” Peter stated now trusting the archer and having a deep amount of respect for the woman who gave her life to bring back the rest of the universe as it was before since he was a part of the snap.

Kate finally stepped forward eager to meet Spider-Man at last. “Hello Peter I’m Kate Bishop Clint’s protege. Never thought I’d get the chance to meet the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man.” She said as she shook his hand gladly

“Good to finally meet you too Kate how did you and Clint meet?” Peter asked excited to meet another young vigilante.

“Well he did save my life during the battle of New York and I just wanted to be an archer like him and we met during a black market auction in New York which was happening these past few days and well it tied back to some old business that Clint wasn’t done with yet and that’s how we met.”Kate explained.

Peter hearing this was kind of impressed and saw that Clint was a much better mentor than Stark was since he never ignored Kate or abandoned her because if he did she wouldn’t be here right now.

“Black market business dang I didn’t expect that.” Peter said having some experience. “We both handled in our own way and he invited me for Christmas because my mom is in jail cause she was working with the mob.” Kate said. Peter hearing this felt sorry for Kate since she was practically alone now, but was glad Clint didn’t leave her hanging all alone. “I know that’s tough and all and I’m sorry to hear that.” Peter said. Kate nodded with a smile.

Brunnhilde stepped forward and asked “I guess your mother never told you she was working with the mob huh?” “No she didn’t because she didn’t want to and by the way I don’t think we’ve met.” Kate said looking at Brunnhilde.

Brunnhilde smiled and stuck out her hand which Kate shook as well with a smile. “I’m Brunnhilde I’m a Valkyrie and by the way since I’m the leader of this place I assume there is a reason your all here?”

Thor stepped forward. “Yes Brunnhilde and that’s why everyone is in the town hall including Sam, Bucky, Yelena, Carol, Jane, Wong, and Wanda as well cause some of them are new Avengers and there is a certain matter in New York City that needs to be handled due to Stark’s carelessness.” Thor said as he looked at Peter who then looked at MJ and tilted his head towards Brunnhilde. MJ understanding what he meant nodded and turned to Thor. “Thor how about you Clint, Laura, Dr. Strange, Ned,and Kate go into the town hall while me and Peter speak to Brunnhilde about it we’ll meet you in there.” MJ said

Thor nodded with a wink then knowing Brunnhilde didn’t like being in the dark turned to her and whispered. “One of the people who messed up Peter’s life faked his death and is somehow alive. He is looking for Peter but it’s not Peter’s fault, but he doesn’t know we are unto him Peter will explain all the details to you including why I showed up with him the other day and what we were discussing up on the hill.” Once Thor had finished speaking they all headed toward the town hall to meet with the other kids and the Avengers.

Once everyone was out of earshot Brunnhilde turned to Peter and MJ to understand what was going on knowing they must have something to do with this. “What’s going on?” Brunnhilde asked.

Peter hesitated then asked. “Brunnhilde you’ve noticed I’ve haven’t been wearing my spider costume around while I’ve been staying here right?” Brunnhilde pondered then nodded. “Well you know I wear the mask to protect people I care about like MJ here of course and Ned as well.”

“Yeah you did tell us that’s how you started out right, but what does that have to do with why they are here?” Brunnhilde asked as she gestured to the ones who walked to the town hall.

MJ decided it was her turn to speak up. “Have you ever heard of a so called hero named Mysterio?” MJ asked. Brunnhilde hearing what she said shook her head no.

“ Well turns out he is not a hero he’s a villain who’s real name is Quentin Beck and he used to work for Stark until he got fired for some reason which was not Peter’s fault to begin with cause Peter didn’t know anything about him because he didn’t have anything to do with it. It was before Stark even met Peter and messed everything up then after the blip when Stark sacrificed himself. Beck saw a window of opportunity thinking he could replace Stark as the next Iron Man so he decided to pretend to be a hero to the world and really hurt Peter back during the summer before Dr. Strange cast the whole memory wipe to make people forget that Peter is Spider-Man. The point is he and some members of his crew that he obviously had working with him which we obviously didn’t know about were staging attacks with something called elementals in certain places including Europe where me Peter, Ned and our whole class were going to for a school trip just to get away from all the drama after the whole blip and the battle of Earth just to have a bit of normalcy.” MJ said.

Brunnhilde hearing this understood they wanted to get away from all the drama just like her and Peter did while they had fun riding Aragorn and Warsong yesterday. Suddenly she thought of something that happened in London. “Wait the Elementals, but that’s impossible they couldn’t have been attacking Earth because they would never do that.”

Peter hearing what she said understood. “You’re right they wouldn’t and that’s because it wasn’t any elementals it only looked like it was them, but it was really some weaponized drones that can create holograms of the elementals to make them look so real unless you can get close enough and touch it and see that’s it’s just drones covering the whole image of the elementals up. Mysterio had his whole crew set it all up to make himself look like a hero by using a hologram of himself.” Peter explained.

“You mean he caused the damage without anybody knowing then showed up all of sudden out of nowhere to make himself look like a hero without the public knowing he caused the damage which means he was using appearances as a means to deceive people into believing he is a hero?” Brunnhilde asked.

Peter nodded as he sat down on a rock as tears started coming from his eyes due to losing his Aunt May because of Stark and Beck not leaving him alone like they should’ve. Peter then looked at MJ urging her to continue which she did seeing how he felt. “He was able to deceive Peter at first, but then during one of his attacks in Prague I was there too and was able to grab a projector that Peter accidentally grabbed with his webs from the whole illusion that Beck’s crew had probably set up for another fake attack and when we turned it on we saw a whole projection of the elementals and saw Beck flying in his suit fighting it which made it easy for us to understand that he really can’t fly which means he was using drones to probably copy an image of him in his suit and make it look like he can fly to destroy it and we realized Beck is nothing but a fraud who was doing this for attention. We did stop him somehow in London, but somehow one of his crew members was able to pin the blame on Peter by sending a doctored footage to the Daily Bugle which is a news station in the city and its publisher broadcasted to the whole world that Mysterio’s is the greatest hero in history which he isn’t due to the fact that it’s all fake and exposed Peter’s identity to the world to make the public believe he was the mastermind behind the elementals and saying that he killed Mysterio which he didn’t because Peter never kills, but somehow Mysterio is still alive and has got his whole crew with him again right now.” MJ explained.

Brunnhilde was listening very carefully and then she noticed Peter had tears coming down his eyes and felt like something was wrong as she looked at Peter

“ You noticed that when MJ showed up here yesterday with Carol and Thor you noticed my friend Ned wasn’t with them didn’t you?” Peter asked as tears were still coming down his face.

“Yeah he came through the portal with everyone else who is also here.” Brunnhilde said remembering seeing them as she remembered seeing Peter and MJ kiss, but was still wondering why Peter had tears in his eyes.

“Ned and I had to separate from each other because we saw drones coming at us after Wanda had shown up and restored our memories, but Yelena managed to show up and draw them away while Ned and Wanda made it to Dr. Strange so he could make a portal to get here without Beck knowing about it or seeing them do it so it wouldn’t draw attention.” MJ said hoping she would understand then MJ looked at Peter to continue.

Peter nodded then asked Brunnhilde. “You remember when Thor brought me here the other day and we were talking about Damage Control?”

Brunnhilde nodded remembering how polite he was when he greeted them and knowing Stark was at fault.

“Mysterio doesn’t know we are here at least and I didn’t know he was still alive until now when Thor just told me while we were up there. He had found out from Clint who was told by Yelena who has been spying on Mysterio without him knowing about it, but before that when Thor brought me here the point is Damage Control the same group of people who stole Adrian Toomes job from him has gotten a lot worse these past few years by hunting down other heroes in the city like young adults or even children with some of the drones that Mysterio was using, I thought after losing my Aunt May I didn’t want history to repeat itself for anybody else which is why I haven’t been in my suit while I’m here because I thought it might put attention on New Asgard I mean there are tourists here and they could recognize me if I was in my suit which could make things worse if they reported me by calling Damage Control and well let’s just say it’s hard to know who to trust and it’s one of the reasons why I look up to Thor because he listened to me when he found me all alone and supported the idea of me not wearing my suit. I wouldn’t have been able to ride Aragorn yesterday which I really did enjoy doing, but if I had been riding Aragorn while I was in my suit I would be putting attention on her too as well which I didn’t want to because I never liked the attention as Spider-Man while Stark did and after what I went thru with Beck it’s just very hard to know who to trust and I didn’t want any innocent people here at New Asgard getting hurt because y’all have done a good job with this place.” Peter said as he looked up at her kindly with tears still coming down his face with every ounce of honesty hoping she would understand that he was not trying to bring any bad attention and was not mad at him for not telling her earlier about Beck even though he felt like he should’ve known Beck was alive given what happened with Stark since him and Beck are more alike due to their manipulative behavior.

Brunnhilde hearing the way Peter talked about being responsible felt very touched and seeing that he somehow carried the weight of the world on his shoulders could feel her cold heart just melting at Peter’s desire to not put attention on New Asgard and was really starting to appreciate the fact that Peter does put other peoples happiness above his own and was being smart about what could happen in the future even if New Asgard is not his responsibility because even though she missed fighting she understood Peter was trying to maintain the peace by not drawing attention to himself by not wearing his suit. Even though he’s just a kid, but not just any kid, a kid with unique abilities that he uses to help make the world a better place to keep the people he loves safe, and seeing how he asks for nothing in return is like staying true to himself which is a very smart thing to do. After losing his Aunt May, she understood he didn’t want to lose anybody else he really cared about cause it would be like what happened to her and understood that he has come to appreciate being in New Asgard these past two days especially with keeping Aragorn safe and was just being himself while riding her while also keeping the rest of the pegasai and the rest of New Asgard safe.

Looking at Peter and seeing that he was feeling sad and understood that he had trust issues because of losing his Aunt May and being deceived by Beck and Stark could only put her hands on his shoulders and then using her left hand lifted up his chin to make him look her in the eyes and looking at him with a big growing smile said. “Peter you telling me this shows me that I know I can trust you because you are doing exactly what your uncle said to you before he died and I couldn’t be more proud of you for thinking about New Asgard before you came here and you can trust me too you know.” Brunnhilde said. Peter who was still looking at her as his eyes started to tear up started smiling again as he realized that she wasn’t mad at him.

“Come here you” Brunnhilde said with a smirk opening her arms as Peter who had cheered up stood up and embraced her with a smile.

“You are such a brave person Peter.” Brunnhilde whispered to him.

MJ smiled at the exchange seeing that Brunnhilde trusted Peter since he did nothing wrong to put New Asgard at risk.

“Stark is also to blame for this because he built the drones and called it E.D.I.T.H. when he shouldn’t have and he also didn’t tell any of the Avengers about it during the blip just like he did when he created Ultron without their consent and Thor’s as well and to have access to them he had special glasses he needed so he could control them. Since Stark is dead someone who was pretending to be Nick Fury got a hold of them and told me that Stark left them for me in his will, but I didn’t want them anyway since they have access to the drones which means they have guns on them and you know I don’t use guns.” Peter said once he let go of Brunnhilde.

Brunnhilde hearing this nodded as she understood given what happened to Peter’s uncle. “So whoever has the glasses can control the drones.” Brunnhilde suggested.

“Yeah when Beck was manipulating me he was able to trick me somehow into giving him the glasses so he was able to use them to control more drones then he probably used them to figure out that we were gonna expose him when MJ showed me the projector and all, Damage Control confiscated them after my identity was revealed by him somehow and Damage Control also arrested me Ned, MJ,and Aunt May as well,but I was let go due to a good lawyer and my name was clear, but because of the whole world and some of them believing Mysterio and knowing I’m Spider-Man , MJ and Ned got rejected from college for being associated with me and I got rejected too which is why I went to see Dr. Strange as well and you know the rest.” Brunnhilde nodded at this knowing he didn’t want to talk about his Aunt since she got killed and knowing how it could tear him up inside understood just like it was tearing her up inside due to her losing her sisters against Hela the goddess of death.

“Maybe now that we’re all on the same page we can go and meet with rest of the team and figure out everything with the evidence that Yelena has provided us with since she was recording everything while she was spying on Beck and his crew who also used to work for Stark along with someone who actually works for Damage Control before she came to get me and Ned to bring us here so we can think about what to do next to make sure we’re one step ahead of Mysterio before he strikes again I mean we don’t want him using E.D.I.T.H to spy on us or you wouldn’t want anybody using E.D.I.T.H. to spy on New Asgard would you?” MJ asked Brunnhilde who nodded with a determined smirk.

“Sounds good to me besides I miss fighting when there is nothing else going on.” Brunnhilde said as she smiled at Peter and MJ who smiled back as they started to walk back toward the town hall.

. “Fishbowl head ain’t gonna be winning this time huh loser?” MJ teased. Peter laughed out loud at her response as did Brunnhilde.

“I think you and I are gonna get along just fine MJ.” Brunnhilde said with a huge smile as she held out her hand to MJ who then gave her a high five with a big smile and now knowing MJ wanted to ride a Pegasus she could see herself becoming good friends with Peter’s girlfriend. All three of them walked down to the town hall with a smile on their face ready for something exciting that will bring peace to the whole world.

CHAPTER 15

Team meeting Learning more about Mysterio

In the town hall almost everyone was busy trying to understand why the New Avengers were here until they heard a loud voice saying “EVERYONE OUT EXCEPT THE AVENGERS AND THEIR FAMILIES.” Everyone turned and saw Brunnhilde who had shouted with two teenagers following her. Everyone cleared out leaving only a table for 12 people but some people decided to stand and there were some brown bleachers where some people could sit. Dr. Strange and Wong decided to stand on each side next to the big chair in front of the table at the end while Clint, Laura, Kate, Lucky, Yelena, Cooper, Nate, and Lila sat down on the brown bleachers. Brunnhilde took her seat at the big chair at the end of the table while Peter, MJ, Ned, Thor, Sam, Bucky, Wanda, Carol, and Jane sat down on the sides at the big table.

“So is anybody gonna start off with what’s going on?” Carol asked. Brunnhilde hearing someone finally speaking and seeing that she was impatient a little decided to answer.

“Peter have you told everyone in here who you are?” Brunnhilde asked seeing everybody around him he realized he needed to tell the Barton’s kids about him cause obviously they’re Clint’s kids and probably know he is Hawkeye and everything. Peter looked over at Clint and gave him a firm nod indicating to the kids about what he was about to do.

“Kids remember when I said there is gonna be secrets kept from the world?” Clint asked and the kids nodded “Well your about to see one including one we talked about when we were coming up here”

Peter stood up and walked towards them. As he was standing in front of the children he said. “Watch this”. He jumped up and stuck himself to the ceiling. The kids mouth went in gasp.

“Holy crap you’re Spider-Man aren’t you” Lila shouted. Peter smiled down at her “That’s right.” Peter said. Cooper was even excited to meet him as Peter jumped down.

“How do you do those web things those are very interesting?” Cooper asked. Peter smiled at the kids enthusiasm.

“I was able to create it with some of the chemicals in the school I went to.” Peter explained. “So why do you do this stuff?” Lila asked

“It’s a long story and I do it to make the world a better place while also protecting the people I care about.” Peter explained to Lila who turned and seeing the look on her mothers face nodded and understood. Peter turned around and came back to the table.

“Jane you said that Yelena sent you the information on the computer right?” Peter asked as Jane nodded “Sam, Bucky would you please bring that screen over there by the window to the front of the table so I can project it on there so everyone can see.” She asked. Sam and Bucky nodded and stood up. It only took five minutes for them to get it all set up.

“All right is everyone ready to see Quentin Beck’s crew and Quentin Beck who calls himself Mysterio and who is also responsible for why we are looking at this?” Jane asked everybody who nodded while Ned got a notebook out ready to take some notes on every member of Beck’s crew. Thor noticed this. “What have you there Ned?”

“It’s a notebook I thought maybe I’d take some notes on everything that Beck’s crew may say which can help us cause if Peter, MJ and I have maybe seen anything before that’s connected to this it may help us see more truths that Beck has kept hidden from us.” Ned said

MJ and Peter smiled at their friend knowing how smart he is to find out more. Jane started it up and a big screen showed up.

A screen showed up and 20 people were sitting around in a room in the cathedral near Broadway of New York City. The doors opened and two people showed up and were still talking. “So what are we gonna do now?”Beck asked. “Well all I can do is supply you with more drones so you can use them to maybe create another illusion or something then reveal yourself to the world.”said a voice as his face came into view

“ MJ, Ned is that who I think it is?” Peter asked with anger in his voice as his eyes winded as he remembered seeing this dude arrest him at his home. MJ and Ned looked and to their surprise it was and is Agent P Cleary from Damage Control on the screen.

“That lying little sneak” MJ said with an ounce of venom as her face started to growl with anger seeing that this man was working with Mysterio and now understanding why he was the one who came to arrest them.

Thor hearing the venom in her words asked the kids. “You know this man?”

Peter nodded “ That’s Agent P. Cleary who works with Damage Control he’s the one who arrested us by showing up at my apartment and all.” Peter explained.

“Wait the same Damage Control that shut down Adrian Toomes?” Jane asked. Peter nodded

“ Now it makes sense why he wouldn’t listen to me when I told him I didn’t kill Mysterio because he knew that otherwise he wouldn’t be working with Beck which makes it is easy to predict why it’s no coincidence that he showed up at my apartment after my identity was revealed to the world which makes it easy for us to understand that Beck must have more contacts.” Peter said now understanding the bigger picture of why Cleary wouldn’t listen to him.

All the heroes and heroines in the room were all glaring at the man on the screen thinking about how this man could spread corruption in an agency while they continued watching while Peter was having trouble trying to control himself at seeing Beck alive again after everything him and his friends had been through.

“ Well I suppose that could work, but we would have to explain how I survived somehow.” Beck said as he looked around at his crew and keeping them in check , but then getting worried seeing there was someone missing when the door opened and a man with glasses came in and his eyes winded at seeing Cleary who smiled at him. “ So your William Ginter Riva who used to work at Stark industries for Obidiah Stane?” Cleary asked extending his hand.

“ Yes that’s me I’m also the one who leaked the doctored footage making the public believe Spider-Man killed Mysterio to the Daily Bugle which we know he really didn’t of course since Mysterio is right here of course.” He said with enthusiasm as he shook Cleary’s hand.

“ So he’s the one who sent the footage to the Bugle” MJ said as she heard what he said. Ned hearing this was taking notes as well to point out every criminal who could be arrested for working with Beck and putting everyone Peter loves in danger by ratting out his identity. Peter was looking at the man who had glasses on with disgust given the fact that by leaking his identity to the public was like pointing a gun at everyone he loves. “All the drama could’ve been avoided and Aunt May would still be alive.” Peter thought.

“Well the footage is gone and now the world doesn’t know who Spider-Man is anymore.” Cleary said with a frown.”

“ We should at least track down some of the kids who were in London trying to expose us maybe that might draw Spider-Man out and we could unmask him and maybe it might help us remember who it is.” Beck said with a lack of self control.

Peter smiled at that as he looked at Thor who was also watching and noticed Peter was smiling and caught on to what Peter was thinking and started smiling as well knowing they had prevented him from doing that by bringing his friends to New Asgard.

“Too slow fishbowl head” Peter said with a smile.

Everybody started laughing at his joke admiring how he always keeps a positive attitude. Even MJ was smiling and Ned reached over and started messing with his hair.

Lila was curious “Why did you call him Fishbowl head Peter?”Lila asked. “Keep watching you’ll find out.” Peter said with a positive attitude.

“ Hey Quentin I found something the school that went to Europe was from Midtown High looks like the kids still go there or not I’m not sure maybe they graduated or are getting ready to .” said a man who was on the computer.

MJ and Ned eyes went wide at the man they saw in the screen as they started to remember seeing him in London. Yelena seeing the look on their faces understood they must have seen him before. “You two know that man?” Yelena asked.

“He was the one who was driving our bus in London and he parked us on the bridge to get us killed.” MJ explained.

Peter hearing MJ say that looked at her “He did what?”Peter asked with anger in his eyes.

“Since we knew about Mysterio being a fraud I guess he wasn’t taking any chances of exposure and might have found a way to kill us by sending that man to pretend to be our bus driver.” MJ explained while every hero or heroine in the room was looking at the man with anger even Brunnhilde was disgusted with this man’s actions of putting children in danger as were Sam and Bucky.

“What’s that man’s name Yelena?” Peter asked wanting to kick this man’s ass.

Yelena pondered then looked at the list she had of everyone’s name she had learned while undercover. “ Gutes Guterman” she said looking at Ned who also wrote him down on the notebook

“ Well found out everything you can about them to see if it can lead us to Spider-Man after all he can’t hide forever.” Beck explained with a smile.

Someone had cleared their throat it was Cleary. “Besides with the drones I have supplied for you we could probably find any of them and if they try to run we’ll already know what they look like then with the drones help they will never be able to hide anywhere.” Cleary said with a smirk. The video ended.

“So he is the one who got Beck the E.D.I.T.H. glasses and the drones which is why they were chasing us.” MJ said now seeing why the drones were after them at the Peter Pan donuts and pastry shop.

“It’s a good thing you showed up when you had nothing going on Carol” Peter said remembering that she showed up to help even if she didn’t know what had happened in London. Carol hearing this smiled at Peter appreciating the comment. “Well now we at least know what they are up to and all, but how are we gonna know where they are gonna go next since they probably moved after finding out about Carol helping us?” Peter asked.

Clint stood up “We actually do know right now Peter.” Peter hearing Clint’s voice stood up “What do you mean who is watching him now since Yelena is in the room here with us?” Peter asked feeling a little confused.

“The real Nick Fury and Maria Hill are watching them from a distance and keeping tabs on everyone of those employees of his, but he may also be on the way here as well because he says that he may need you to stop Beck, but there is no need to worry Peter I gave him an earful not to disrupt your vacation and all because you and your friends needed this vacation after everything y’all have been through and if he doesn’t listen I’ll spank his behind.” Laura said with a smile.

MJ, Ned, and Peter smiled back impressed and had more respect for the woman who Clint has as his wife seeing that she would give Fury an earful for trying to mess up their vacation. Carol hearing them correctly stood up and asked “Wait what do you mean the real Nick Fury and Maria Hill?”

Peter hearing her explained “When Cleary had me in the interrogation room he said Fury has been off world when I tried to explain to him that he was there with me which had me confused cause there is only one Nick Fury and Ned if that was the real Nick Fury in our room in Morraco I can only believe he would’ve never shot you with a mild tranquilizer dart because he said he used to know everything which means if that’s true he should know your my guy in the chair if he knows anything about us.” Peter said as Ned was just hearing this and was confused too.

Suddenly Carol eyes winded as if she remembered something as she started to understand somebody could be impersonating Fury as she spoke . “Talos what are you up to?” “Who is Talos” Peter asked due to his super hearing.

Carol not wanting to lie walked up and stood in front of everyone. “Peter back then when I first met Fury I was starting to understand where I got my powers from and they were from the tesseract which I shot at and then a race of people called the Kree kidnapped me and brainwashed me because of how powerful I am.”

“The Kree?” Thor shouted.

Carol nodded “ I haven’t seen them for centuries and all.” Thor explained.

“ Anyway when I was still under the kree’s brainwash treatment they sent us on a mission to capture and kill some people called the skrulls. They are a race of green aliens who can imitate anyone as long as they concentrate hard enough on them and since they helped me remember who I am and help me become who I am I guess maybe they are working with Fury.” Peter hearing this realized and understood. “So those were skrulls imitating Nick Fury and Maria Hill?” Peter asked. “I would suppose so.” Carol explained.

Sam and Bucky being a bit on edge given how long they have known Fury and Hill in the past approached Peter with a look of realization. “ Peter did the fake Fury meet up with Beck before the next attack after that whole fake water attack in Venice?” Peter listening nodded carefully and said.“ He then snuck into my room and shot Ned with a tranquilizer dart and got me to come along with him in a boat to their hideout while also giving me the E.D.I.T.H. glasses. He told me I could remove my mask since he said everyone in the hideout had seen me without it as he introduced me to Beck. I really wish that fake Fury would’ve gotten the message that I was on vacation and needed a break when I was dodging his calls clearly he doesn’t get the idea of leave well enough alone and I don’t know if he was lying to me or not about any other heroes being available for the mission that he had for me to work with Beck to take down some fake elementals when I mentioned some of y’all since I didn’t want my class involved.” Peter said with an ounce of venom as he looked at some of them while also feeling a hand on his shoulder. Looking over he saw it was Carol who was looking at him with sympathy proving she was worried for his safety which he accepted. Even Dr. Strange was watching and noticed Peter had been looking at him when he said no other heroes were available and figured out Peter must have mentioned him to the fake Fury.

Sam started thinking about the time Fury had faked his own death when HYDRA tried to kill him back in Washington then had Hill reveal to him, Steve,and Natasha that he was alive after rescuing them from HYDRA and finding out Bucky was alive at that time. Hearing what Peter said about the fake Fury telling him to remove his mask to everyone in Europe including Beck helped him see the truth due to Fury saying he has trust issues.

“It’s a skrull indeed Carol there is no way the real Nick Fury would ever trust someone that easily including Beck he’s far too paranoid for that.” Sam said as he elbowed Bucky who caught on and said “Its true because Pierce who was loyal to HYDRA had me sent to take him out probably to keep Fury from exposing HYDRA when they had me under mind control, but Fury escaped and went to Steve’s apartment in Washington to let him know that SHIELD had been compromised then I had shot him.”

MJ remembering the scene at the triskeleton in Washington during the Academic Decathlon caught on. “What year was that Sam?”

“It was 2014.” Sam replied.

“ I knew it boys remember when we were on the field trip in Washington for the Academic Decathlon and Ned you got stuck in the elevator with the team while I was outside watching the Washington Monument?”

Both Peter and Ned nodded their heads recalling that because of the bomb they found in Queens. “I told you there was something going on didn’t I remember we passed that building on the way to the hotel.” MJ said with a smile. Peter and Ned smiled back glad she was always the level headed one. Even Wanda smiled she was starting to see why Peter really likes her.

Suddenly Dr. Strange remembered something Jane said to him. “If I may interrupt please Jane you said that you’ve been studying some of Mysterio’s movements and noticed they were similar to some of mine and Wanda’s correct?” Jane nodded.

Peter hearing this was confused and asked “What do you mean some of your movements and Wanda’s are similar to Mysterio’s?” Jane looked at him, Ned,and MJ and asked “Did you kids ever study plagiarism in school?” All three of them nodded suddenly catching on to the fact that Mysterio copied some of the Avenger’s movements.

“ I don’t have footage of what happened in Morocco, Venice, Prague,or London, but we do have some footage of the battle of Earth with Thanos at the Avengers compound, not the whole battle just some of it, but you know what they say every little piece helps to know the truth.” Jane said as she pulled up the footage of the battle and was able to get some footage of Thanos’s spaceship.

Everyone saw the footage of Thanos’s ship firing and saw water coming into the area where the ship was firing which implies where the battle was taking place. Jane using her camera skills was able to zoom in and got footage of Dr. Strange holding the water up coming from the dam.

Peter saw this and did a double take as if he seen this move before. Everyone seeing his reaction came to him. “Something to tell us Peter?” MJ asked. “That’s the same pose Beck made when he or the illusion of him showed up in Prague to fight the fake elemental fire monster.” Peter said as if he remembered seeing this.

Dr. Strange hearing this had a frown on his face at hearing that someone would use his pose to pretend be a hero. Even though he didn’t know what was going on in Europe at that time he wasn’t doing anything and finally understood why Peter came to see him that day when his friends didn’t get into college and realized he should’ve been in Prague because if he had been there he would’ve seen right through Beck’s lies and Peter’s identity would’ve still been a secret. “Peter really is more smarter than Stark ever was it’s no wonder why he’s so good at what he does.” Dr. Strange thought with a pondered look.

Ned eyes winded as he too started to remember seeing this since he was on the Ferris wheel with Betty at the time in Prague. “Hey you’re right Peter and didn’t the illusion of Beck tell you to keep your distance because if you didn’t maybe your body could’ve phased right thru the illusion and you would’ve figured out it was fake?” Ned asked.

Peter nodded now knowing this to be true, but then his eyes started to widen as if he understood something that would make sense for why Beck framed him. “Wait in the other video Yelena didn’t Cleary say that William Ginter Riva who was the one who sent the footage to the Bugle used to work for Stark Industries?” Peter asked.

Yelena nodded seeing that Peter was going somewhere with this then her eyes winded “Yes and with all the other people in the room they must have probably set everything up before y’all arrived to make sure they were one step ahead of you to make all the attacks look so real and all.” Yelena said with satisfaction.

MJ eyes winded then asked “Peter remember the projector that you pulled off the Ferris wheel during the fake attack that I picked up?” Peter nodded. “Those people must have set everything up there before we arrived in Prague to make sure they were one step ahead of us.” MJ said with satisfaction.

Peter nodded and then his eyes winded as he now understood something else and turned to Jane. “Jane you may not have footage of the attack in Prague, but maybe there could be some footage inside the buildings showing Beck and his crew working together and saying some incriminating that can help convince the public of how Beck is fooling them and just putting on an act to make fools of them.”

Jane smiled at that, but then it turned into a frown. “I don’t know if we can do that Peter because I’m not a hacker and no one else in this room is I think.” Jane said, but then she saw Peter smiling at MJ and beckoned his head at Ned then MJ was smiling as they both turned their heads towards Ned who then look at them, but then he caught on and smiled.

“Ned here happens to be a good hacker and can do it probably after all he was able to hack the first suit that Stark gave me which had a tracker in it which is a violation of my privacy.” Peter said with a smile as he walked over and put a hand on his best friends shoulder.

Clint and Kate hearing this started to chuckle. “Stark technology got hacked…” Kate’s mouth was laughing like crazy “…by a teenager” Peter hearing this chuckled as well.

“Best day ever.” Laura said with a cackle of her own impressed with Ned herself. Peter was smiling while looking at Ned with a huge smirk “Stark didn’t even know it was you Ned he thought it was me who hacked it when he took away my suit after the ferry incident which was kind of his fault since he called the FBI, but instead he blamed it on me I just never told him it was you who hacked it HAHAHAHA.” Peter said laughing at the memory as did MJ along with Brunnhilde who was having trouble staying in her seat due to her laughing at Peter being able to outsmart Stark. Dr. Strange and Wong were smiling with astonishment at Ned being able to hack Stark’s technology as was Wanda too with a big smile.

Sam and Bucky had eat shitting grins on their face as they were impressed with Peter being so brave enough to stand up to someone like Stark and protect his best friend too. Even Yelena couldn’t contain her smile hearing that Ned had hacked Stark technology since she had heard that Natasha used to do that as well.

Even Thor was laughing while sitting down with Jane who had a big smile on her face. Ned was smiling so big having a lot of more respect for his best friend for not ratting him out to Stark who actually is more dumb than he looks and was finally thrilled that Stark was gone for good since he could’ve tried to manipulate him just like he did to Peter. “Well then what are waiting for I’ll get right to it.” Ned said with enthusiasm as Jane helped him sit down to get started.

CHAPTER 16

Discovery made Return of Mysterio

Victoria and Janice were waiting very desperately on the hotel manager who was bringing them the key and the room number for Jennifer’s hotel as they were standing waiting patiently. While they were standing around they saw kids with their parents playing with Spider-Man action figures. “Why are those parents buying their kids a toy based off a false hero” Janice thought with venom as she was still trying to understand why some people can’t see that Mysterio deserves at least some attention after everything Stark put him and the rest of them through. “You can’t hide forever you wall crawling menace.” Victoria thought as she too was frowning at the children thinking how come Mysterio isn’t an action figure yet even though Mysterio still had fans and still will given what’s going on at their hideout.

Suddenly the manger came up to them with a smile. “Here you are dear ladies the room number is 1046.” he said as he handed them them the key card. Janice grabbed it from him and then smiled with gratitude as she was pretending to be happy at getting the chance of seeing Jennifer again as they had lied to him saying that she was an old colleague and friend of theirs from high school. “Thank you very much sir.” Victoria said as they took the card and went up to the elevator. Pressing the button to go up. They pressed number ten and the doors closed as they finally were ready to talk briefly among themselves.

“Finally we got the key I couldn’t stand looking at those children playing with that awful Spider-Man figure any longer.”Janice said. “You said it sister and let’s hope Jennifer is here because I don’t want Quentin getting angry with things are getting out of control.” Victoria said as she remembered the last time he had the drones ready to fire on them when he found out about the projector missing from one of the drones that could expose them for good.

Finally hearing the ding the doors opened on the tenth floor. Both women walked out and looked ready to finally talk with Jennifer about turning traitor on them. “He said the room number is 1046.” said Janice as they both walked down the hall seeing the arrows on the wall telling them which way to go.

As they walked toward the end of the hall they noticed how quiet it was which was good since they didn’t want to attract any attention. When they reached the room number they were looking for they heard a muffled sound and it sounded like something or somebody screaming for help on the other side which made both ladies stop. Victoria hearing the sound and not wanting to take any chances pulled out a hidden gun to make sure Jennifer understood the consequences of betraying Mysterio.

Janice opened the door using the key and both ladies walked in trying to find that muffled sound, but only saw a bathroom,bed,and tv untouched. “BUMP”

Both ladies jumped as they heard a sound coming from the closet to their left as they got closer and also heard the same muffling as well. Janice being paranoid grabbed the closet door while looking at Victoria who still had the gun in her hand nodding at each other they both moved as they opened the door. Looking in they saw Jennifer there with a napkin rapped around her mouth and her hands tied to a chair while she was only dressed in a bikini.

Seeing Janice and Victoria Jennifer’s eyes lit up with hope as she recognized them from their work with Mysterio, but she also saw the gun in Victoria’s hand and thought they were here to kill her and she started shaking her head no. Victoria feeling curious took off the napkin covering her mouth as she took a breath

“Victoria, Janice I thought nobody would find me here after that stupid women who is blonde just like me tied me up and did this to me.” Jennifer said as she was desperate to finally be free of her prison she had been in.

Janice eyes narrowed as if she understood what she meant by something she said about somebody blonde like her.

“What women Jennifer has someone been impersonating you?” Janice asked as she was trying to figure out what happened while Victoria helped untie her.

“Yes she put on a facial prosthesis approximating the appearance of me… I don’t know what she is up too and why she is doing this.” Jennifer said as she was trying to remember what the woman said to her. “Oh she said and I quote “I’ve seen Spider-Man in action and I don’t believe your boss Mysterio is telling the truth at all” then she clobbered me and tied me up then took the image of my face.” Jennifer said as she was finally untied and got up to get a glass of water.

Janice now hearing this realized Jennifer had been replaced by a imposter who probably believed Spider-Man is still a hero got out her phone and punched in a number for emergencies only.

“Janice how good it is to hear from you and Victoria did you take care of Jennifer yet?” Beck asked with a sinister sound.

“Quentin the woman shooting at the drones is not Jennifer it’s an imposter who has a photostatic veil masking her appearance and apparently she believes your not telling the truth to the public and believes Spider-Man to be a hero somehow.” Janice said as Victoria helped Jennifer get into some new clothes and helped her get her shoes on.

“ If the woman who shot the drones believes Spider-Man is a hero. What if she could be working with Captain Marvel and they are probably planning on exposing us?” Janice asked Beck as she walked out the door with Jennifer and Victoria while still on the phone. “Hmm that could be a good point Janice and maybe they could be helping Spider-Man somehow, but if she believes Spider-Man is a hero and has been spying on us the whole time then we’ve got a problem.” Beck said.

Janice then thought of something . “Quentin couldn’t you just use E.D.I.T.H. to locate Captain Marvel cause maybe she is with that woman and possibly Spider-Man as well?” Janice asked with a determined voice thinking there is a way to find them.

“Janice how can I do that WHEN I DON’T KNOW WHERE THEY ARE WHICH IS THE PROBLEM AND SINCE SPIDER-MAN HAS SOMEHOW DISAPPEARED?”Beck shouted with a determined voice.

Janice, Jennifer, and Victoria hearing the way he sounded knew better than to anger him and decided not to ask anymore questions as they walked down the hall towards the elevator.

“Sorry it was just an idea and all how about we just meet up at the hideout and we’ll go from there we are on our way.” Janice said as they walked towards the elevator.

“Well get back here as soon as you can and don’t let no one who is associated with the Avengers see you three we can’t afford to be arrested.” Beck said. “Understood we our on our way.”Janice said.

Jennifer hearing Quentin Beck’s voice before hanging up began wondering what that meant as she turned towards the other two as they entered the elevator. “Captain Marvel how did she get involved in all of this and why is she helping Spider-Man I thought there were no Avengers involved after what happened in London?” Janice and Victoria turned towards Jennifer with a frown.

“Apparently the woman destroyed some drones and after that we sent some more then the woman pretending to be you was shooting at them while jumping across rooftops then at one point when we had her cornered something hit the drones from behind and all went static.” Janice said with a frown still wondering who took out the drones.

Victoria suddenly thought of something as they were in the elevator. “How could Spider-Man have allies there is no way they would be associated with him since he is still on the run from Damage Control who still believes he killed Mysterio?” Victoria asked.

“ Maybe the woman who grabbed me is probably new to coming to New York City and maybe she has seen what Spider-Man does for the little people and it’s made her doubt what Mysterio said after all she said she has seen Spider-Man in action.” Jennifer said with a frown.

“Hmm good point I’ll have to do some digging into this woman when I get a chance just like I did with Spider-Man if only I could remember his name” Janice said with a frustrated look as the elevator came to a stop. All three ladies walked out.

As they came out of the elevator and into the lobby they failed to notice two people sitting down who had newspapers in their hands and had they’re faces covered. Still looks can be deceiving as both newspapers dropped when the ladies went by. The two people went into the elevator and no one noticed them.

Suddenly there was a dark cloud covering the entire sky outside green smoke began to erupt in the cloud and all of sudden out came a figure flying around with a purple cape and a fishbowl for a head. Most people cheered recognizing him as Mysterio.

“Citizens of New York City I can’t tell you grateful I am to have survived the attack in London somehow, but I am back at last and should Spider-Man ever return or any other elementals of any kind be rest assured I will deal with them personally and it’s good to be back to the land of living and hopefully the Avengers will be willing to recruit me.” Mysterio said as the illusion of him flew off with a lot of people cheering him on who were Mysterio’s fans obviously.

Walking out of the lobby the three ladies looked around seeing the rest of the crowd and were pleased to see some people believe Mysterio to be a hero.

They got into the van with Victoria driving since it’s her van obviously. “Can’t tell you how grateful I am that you two came back for me and got me out of there I just couldn’t stand being in there much longer.” Jennifer said as she settled into the backseat. Janice and Victoria smiled at the comment knowing that she always appreciated them helping her out at Stark industries even after they were fired she left too because she cared about them too.

As they started driving down the road. Suddenly they got a phone ring. Janice picked it up and put it on speaker. “Yes Quentin we are out of the hotel and on our way back.��

“Are you girls by any chance driving Victoria’s van with the EMP blast?” Beck asked. All three women looking at each other caught on and realized he needed them to stage the EMP burst so Mysterio could reappear again.

“We are indeed where do you want us to stage the attack?” Victoria asked as she was desperate to set it off with a growing grin. “Y’all are gonna have to go into the underground tunnels where no one will see ya and set up there.” Beck answered.

“But there is crowds of people in there they’ll see us and if someone who is smart they’ll see what we’re doing and be able to connect the dots.” Jennifer said not wanting to get caught again.

“Jennifer how good to hear your voice again and no need to worry cause Agent P. Cleary who works for Damage Control is gonna be covering the whole place by setting up construction sites and put on act of fixing the tunnels for you ladies so y’all can do your work without any interference.” Beck said

All three women looked at themselves and got to driving down the road with a sinister grin knowing that this was gonna be easy for them with Damage Control in their pocket. “Quentin you are a genius you know this is why your the leader.” Jennifer said with enthusiasm. “I aim to please now let the world finally see Mysterio back from the dead because if half of the universe could return from the snap that Thanos made well so could I HAHAHAHA.” Beck said with a laugh as he hung up.

Victoria, Janice, and Jennifer drove straight to the tunnels while they waited for Beck’s next call. As they were driving they failed to notice a listening device stuck under the console of the shifter.

Back at the hotel in the room were the ladies found Jennifer. Nick Fury and Maria Hill were listening to every word they said and then shut off the communication to the listening device. “So that’s how they fooled Talos into believing the elementals were coming to Earth by staging EMP blasts at every location then a drone showing the illusion of Beck in his Mysterio suit shows up out of nowhere and seems to destroy them and claims to Talos that he knows them but in reality he was just fooling them.” Nick Fury said. “No doubt the pulse also destroyed any footage from the cameras out in the city in Europe, Venice, Prague, and London to prevent public officials from analyzing the footage so they could prove Beck is a fraud.” Maria said as she thought about what to do next.

“We should probably contact Peter and the others to let him know cause Peter will not give up and if what Clint said is true about one of his friends having some of Strange’s magic then they could create a portal from New Asgard to here so we could get there instead of driving all the way there you know just get there by portal save gas and money to live better.” Maria said with a smirk. Fury looked at her with a smirk seeing that she is far more wiser than he is sometimes.

“Good call Maria better call Barton right now and use the burner phone cause those people out there who pull for that phony are getting on my nerves and there is no way he will be joining the Avengers.” Fury said as they packed up everything realizing they needed to expose Beck.

CHAPTER 17

Exposing more lies Reunion between SHIELD and New Avengers

While Jane was busy helping Ned hack into the cameras in Venice and Prague while also having some coffee and eggs, Peter and MJ took the time to talk with Nate, Cooper, Lila and Kate who were very thrilled to finally know more about one of their favorite heroes who helps others and does not ask for anything in return. Even Brunnhilde and Thor had brought out some breakfast for everyone while Peter was busy holding Nate telling him good stories about himself as Nate was smiling at him while MJ was right behind him with her arms around Peter’s shoulders.

Clint and Laura were over talking to Wanda about how things have been going for her since it’s been hard for her after she lost Vision and was even surprised when Yelena put a hand on her shoulder knowing how she felt since she lost her sister as was Sam and Bucky who were thrilled to see everyone getting along and bonding with every teammate of theirs. As they were eating some breakfast too. Dr. Strange and Wong were enjoying some breakfast as well by the doors, but also talking about how Mysterio could imitate one of their moves given what Peter had said earlier about Mysterio using one of his poses which made Dr. Strange even more angry at Beck.

Brunnhilde, Carol, and Thor were smiling at everyone around them getting along without any problems and were thrilled that Peter was being such a good friend to everyone around them. “Peter seems to have captured the heart of everyone in this room hasn’t he?” Thor asked Brunnhilde seeing how she is smiling at seeing everyone including Jane as well as MJ getting along with Peters friends. It felt like old times when she had her sisters around who she deeply missed but she always held everyone of them in her heart as if she never forgot any of them.

“He sure has even his friends are good too especially MJ who has considered his offer of going on a Pegasus ride with him.” Brunnhilde said with a smirk as she saw MJ who had hers arms around Peter as if she would never let him go. Carol was thinking about how Talos had come in and messed up Peters vacation time when Peter clearly didn’t want to, but Talos still was so stubborn and didn’t listen. “ I’m gonna have a serious talk with Talos about ignoring Peter when he says no and not asking for anybody else to help him. There was no reason for him to get Peter involved in something that he wasn’t ready for and letting him pay the price after his identity got revealed to the public.” Carol said furious with someone who she thought she could trust ,but as it turns out skrulls can be just as bad as the kree. She wondered if maybe Talos has started up something that can’t be good.

“WHOOP GOT IT.” Ned said as he and Jane pulled up footage from an old theatre which came up on the big screen. Peter,MJ,Kate,Yelena,Bucky,Sam, Wanda, and Carol came to sit at the table while Brunnhilde took her seat as Thor,Dr. Strange, and Wong were standing behind her waiting for the image.

“All right William let’s run a rehearsal.” Beck said as he was standing on stage with his CGI suit on while everyone else was standing around as the drones were in the air around some pillars which were probably props to use in case they hit something. William was in a chair with computers and a helmet with green numbers and letters in boxes appearing on it. along with the E.D.I.T.H. glasses.

“Hey wait Ned freeze it right there.” Peter said as Ned paused it on William. “What is it Peter?” Ned asked. “That helmet right there connected with the computers is the same one Beck was wearing on the bridge in London and that could be also how he kept in touch with his crew and maybe Riva was probably recording everything when I was fighting Beck at the bridge then he probably doctored the footage and sent it to Jameson.” Peter said with satisfaction now seeing the bigger picture. MJ who had her arms around Peter had heard everything and started to growl at the man for messing up their lives.

William pulled up the drones and they cloaked themselves from view with one drone creating the image of Mysterio and the others creating the elemental that had all four of them merged together with Earth, wind, fire, and water. It created like a big Ghost coming out of the sky. Mysterio flew around with his hands shooting green lasers from his hands as they blasted at the Elemental “You took everything from me” “This is for my family.” Beck said in the illusion as it flew around the room.

“What did he just say?” Wanda asked with a serious look on her face. Everyone in the room turned towards Wanda hearing her outburst. “Something you need to tell us Wanda?” Peter asked as he saw her expression was very angry. “Peter the words that came out of his mouth what did he say?” Wanda asked again with anger in her eyes.

MJ stood up and said “He said you took everything from me.”

Wanda’s eyes winded as she remembered something. “Those were the same words I said to Thanos during the battle because of me losing Vision Peter remember I was facing Thanos while T’challa the Black Panther who had gotten a hold of the Infinity gauntlet, but then he started moving in the air due to one of his henchmen using telekinetic power and was using the ground to move him around.” Peter caught on as his eyes winded with what he remembered. “ Then I came along and caught it as well when he tossed it to me then when the outriders started to overwhelm me Steve threw Mjølnir at me and I webbed onto it to get away .” He said remembering that’s how him and Brunnhilde met as he looked over to her and she caught on and looked at Peter with a smile remembering how they met and now understood that Wanda remembered the words she had said to Thanos were the same as what Beck said in the video.

Kate eyes winded as she thought of something “ Hey Peter maybe Beck probably had some drones of his own before he got a hold of E.D.I.T.H. and maybe he used them to spy on the battle without them being seen since they can be cloaked. I mean with what we just saw in this video anything is possible right.” Kate said with a frown thinking how those drones could be used to violate anybody’s privacy. Peter and Clint both looked at her then back at each other and nodded impressed with Kate’s intelligence.

While they were doing that Peter looked at Lila with a smile and asked “See why I call him fishbowl head now Lila?” Lila nodded “Yeah he is a fishbowl head besides Daddy and Kate are more better looking in purple then that fishbowl head.” she said with a giggle. Kate , Clint, Laura, Nate and Cooper giggled as well appreciating the comment.

“The only problem we have now is how are we gonna be able to confirm that they were able to fool all the people around the world even though the drones were used to make the illusions of the Elementals the fact is some people believe they were coming out of the ground?” Peter asked with a thought. MJ nodded as she held his hand remembering what happened in Prague.

Ned kept tapping and found some footage of Beck and his crew cheering about something. “Hey Peter I found some more footage of Beck and his crew in a bar it looks like they are making a toast or something.” Ned said as he pulled up the footage. “That must be the bar where Beck tricked me into handing over the glasses maybe there might be a clue there where Beck or his crew say something bring it up Ned.” Peter said looking at his best friend who nodded at him.

Suddenly Clint’s phone started ringing putting everyone on hold. Clint wondering who it was opened it and looked at the caller ID. “It’s Fury he’s probably trying to call us for some reason I don’t know why.” Clint answered looking at Peter wondering if he should answer. Peter knowing he could trust Laura and Clint given how they’ve treated him lately and if Fury tried anything Laura would give him an earful nodded at Clint who answered by putting it on speaker.

“What is it Fury we are kind of busy?” Clint asked feeling annoyed.

“Barton we got some info on Beck that we’d like to give to you if you don’t mind and Beck is fixing to plan another attack in Times Square or so from what we’ve discovered so if Parker’s friend or Dr. Strange could create a portal from New Asgard to the Manhattan at Times Square Hotel room 1046 on the tenth floor me and Maria Hill could come through and with the information we have we might give it to y’all instead of driving because we don’t have much time.” Fury said over the phone.

Clint looked at Peter who with his super hearing had heard the news about Beck planning another attack and knowing it was important and having a window of opportunity to clear his name Peter didn’t hesitate and came over gesturing for Clint to give him the phone which he did.

“Fury this is Peter Parker speaking we’ve actually been doing some investigating of our own, but if the information you have is valuable to go along with what we have to prove Beck is a fraud then we’ll gladly create a portal for ya.” Peter said as he hung up not really wanting to talk with Fury anymore and nodded at Dr. Strange who winked at him admiring his bravery of standing up to Fury and seeing that Ned is busy and using the information of Fury’s and Hill’s location started creating a portal behind them. Once the portal was created Nick Fury and Maria Hill came thru with no problem as Dr. Strange then waved his arms as he sealed the portal shut.

Looking around Fury saw a lot of people he knew and didn’t know including two young girls at the table. Peter then got up and went to Thor and whispered “Thor want to handle the introductions since they only know a few of us besides I don’t really trust Fury right now since he sent those skrulls which was a stupid move?”

Thor nodded with a smile admiring Peter’s intelligence.

“Hello Fury , Agent Hill.” Thor said as he walked towards them with his hand out to shake which Fury did with a smile. “Good to see you back on Earth Thor I’m surprised you’re back so quickly.” Fury said impressed seeing him back in shape like he used to be “Well I did have some thinking to go through while also getting myself back in shape and then I came back when I heard New Asgard was in danger then after all that mess I noticed something happened in New York City and decided to check on Peter. However in the meantime I believe introductions are in order for some people you may not know.” Thor said as he stood up and addressed everyone.

“Peter Parker, Michelle Jones Peter’s girlfriend, Ned Leeds Peter’s best friend, Brunnhilde a Valkyrie, Kate Bishop who happens to be Clint’s protege,and Yelena Belova who happens to be Natasha’s little sister.” Thor finished with enthusiasm.

“So Barton you’re passing along the mantle huh?” Maria asked looking at Clint with a smirk. “Yeah Kate has proven herself during my little christmas reunion in New York .” Clint said with a smirk as he looked at Kate who had a smile on her face.

Carol walked over to Fury and punched him in the arm. “Hello Nick Fury long time no see.” She said with a smile. “ Carol Danvers I’m surprised you here.” Fury said looking at her with a smile. “I never forgot about Peter being Spider-Man after the battle and since he is so young I thought he could use some help along with everyone else and I think I’m gonna have a long talk with Talos about respecting people choices.” Carol said feeling a mother instinct over Peter.

Fury nodded knowing what she meant as he walked over to Yelena who stood up to meet him. “So you’re Natasha’s sister huh?” Fury asked. Yelena had heard of Nick Fury from Clint Barton and understood he didn’t trust easily. “I take it you don’t trust too easily do you Fury.” Yelena said with a smirk. “Good to see you are almost as smart as your sister and know what to call me.” Fury said with a smirk as he shook her hand.

“ That was very clever of you managing to get the information about Beck and figuring out he is a fraud on your own to help Spider-Man.” Fury said as Yelena smiled. “I’ve seen him in action and don’t believe that crap Jameson publishes.” Yelena said with satisfaction.

“Wait you’ve seen me in action Yelena?” Peter asked “Yes indeed Peter I’ve seen what you’ve done for other people and read about what you did with the Vulture and all then I saw some people who worked with Mysterio then to my surprise I saw Mysterio myself and knew that what Jameson had to say about you killing Mysterio had to be lies since I saw him alive so I grabbed one of his crew members and pretended to be her.”

Peter nodded with a smirk impressed with her intelligence and given how they have met each other Peter had more respect for her since she didn’t follow him to his apartment and try to find out his identity like Stark did.

Fury turned around and finally walked towards Peter and MJ who was frowning at the man since he had sent some skrulls to deceive her boyfriend as she had her arms around Peter who was looking at Fury with a weird look wondering if this is the real Nick Fury or the fake one he met In Venice.

“So we finally meet Spider-Man gotta say I’m impressed that you managed to evade me and Agent Hill by coming here with Thor. ” Fury said to Peter who was still looking at him with a frown and recalling what happened in Venice and seeing that he didn’t have a tranquilizer dart gun in his hand realized that it’s really him.

“Let’s just say I didn’t want to bring any unwanted attention to anyone just like I did before since my identity is now secure again.” Peter said looking at his friends and Brunnhilde who all nodded at him with his maturity.

Maria Hill approached chuckling with a smirk on her face. “ Your nothing like Stark Peter your very different than him given the fact that you never wanted attention.” She said looking at Peter as she stood beside Fury.

Peter politely smiled back at Maria appreciating the comment. “ So what information have you gathered on Beck so far?” Fury asked knowing Peter wants to take Beck down.

“ Well we’ve discovered that Agent P. Cleary is working with him and Beck now has the E.D.I.T.H. glasses again and could use them, but he doesn’t know we are here which is the important thing, MJ and Ned have recognized one of his crew members who pretended to be their bus driver for my class to get my friends killed on the bridge in London, we’ve also discovered he is using some poses and words that have been said and done by Dr. Strange and Wanda in other words he is committing plagiarism to the world without them knowing since the world never saw the battle of course, Beck has a huge communication helmet which helped him keep in touch with everyone one who was playing their part including William Ginter Riva who was probably in communication with him and probably recorded and doctored the footage to frame me by sending it to the Bugle , and now we’ve managed to hack into the building cameras in Prague to find some more evidence.” Peter said as he looked over at Ned gesturing him to continue as Ned hacked into the cameras as everyone looked toward the screen and saw Beck smiling with success as he was wearing the E.D.I.T.H. glasses and everyone around him was cheering.

“Okay we got E.D.I.T.H. Get these connected to our system.” Beck said as he handed the glasses over to one of his workers. Everybody around him started chanting. Toast! Toast! Toast! Beck turned around making a gesture with his hands “ No this is a big win, but we still got a lot of work to do.” Beck said as he tried to calm everybody down, but they kept chanting. Toast! Toast! Toast!

Beck finally gave in and climbed up on the table. “ Yeah! Okay toasts! Give me that Doug.” Beck said as he took a bottle of beer from someone. “To the man who brought us all together, our former boss Tony Stark.” Everyone booed him “ The jester king. Literally wrapped in wealth and technology that he was unfit to wield. Like the holographic system I designed. A revolutionary breakthrough with limitless applications that Tony turned into a self therapy machine and renamed Binarily Augmented Retro-Framing. He renamed my life’s work “B.A.R.F.” I told him it was a mistake, that my technology could change the world. And then he fired me. Said I was unstable. -To Tony. -To Tony! The crowd chanted -Next to William. Beck said as he pointed to the man with glasses on. -William! The integration of my illusion tech with your weaponized drones was brilliant. Powerful illusions, real damage. worked like a charm. And it’s just the beginning.-“Thank you Brother.” William said as he raised his glass to Beck

“- To Guterman.” Beck said as he pointed to the fake bus driver. “The story you created of a soldier from another Earth named Quentin fighting space monsters in Europe is totally ridiculous and apparently the exactly kind of thing people will believe right now. I mean everybody bought it” -Gutes! -Guterman! “-To Victoria.”Beck then pointed to a woman in the back next to William. “ -To Victoria!” “Staging electromagnetic pulses at each attack site so Fury’s own satellites would confirm our lies. Inspired idea.” “-To Janice.” Beck pointed to another woman who had a greedy smile on her face. “-To Janice!” after Tony died she was the one who discovered that E.D.I.T.H. was being handed over not to us, not to the Defense Department, but to a child.” “Thank you” Janice said as she raised her glass. “To the rest of you Tony Stark is gone there is a window of opportunity and someone will step up, but these days you can be the smartest guy in the room the most qualified and no one cares unless you’re flying around with a cape or shooting lasers from your hands no one will even listen. Well I’ve got a cape and lasers.” Beck said with satisfaction.“With our technology and with E.D.I.T.H. Mysterio will be the greatest hero on Earth.” The whole crew agreed. “Then everyone will listen not to a boozy man child, not to a hormonal teenager, to me and to my very wealthy crew.” Beck shouted with enthusiasm.

Peter after seeing the whole thing was growling at everyone one of them thinking how these people could just side with this dude and set him up to make him look bad when he did nothing to them and would’ve gladly helped them if they had just came to him and Aunt May while they where at F.E.A.S.T. if they told him how they felt. Ned noticing the look on his face asked. “ Peter shall I turn it off now I think we have enough to confirm everything we need don’t we?”

Peter nodded with a grim look as MJ who still had her arms around him and seeing how angry he is when people talk about him in a sick way decided to kiss him on the cheek while Brunnhilde came over putting a hand on his shoulder to calm him down which he did looking at both of them with a smile as he appreciated how they were concerned for his well being. Thor’s eyes had started glowing blue as he was getting angry and decided to walk outside thinking he needed to walk it off before he lost control of himself. Even Kate and Yelena were growling at Beck for taking their anger out on Peter who didn’t have anything to do with Beck or any of them getting fired by Stark who was the one who really caused more problems. Peter was curious and then pondered.

“What year did this happen when Beck got fired?” Peter asked as if he was trying to understand Beck’s reason for doing this.

Fury and Maria looked at each other and knew it was their turn to show their evidence too. Maria went over to Peter and looked at him. “The year was 2016 right around when the Sokovia Accords were presented to the Avengers.” Maria said as if she couldn’t lie to Peter. Peter eyes went wide as if he remembered that’s the year when Tony Stark met him. “ Right before I even met Stark who showed up at my apartment and when things went wrong.” Peter said with satisfaction. Fury knowing it was his turn stood up and got out the communication device and looked at Maria who stood up. “Yelena after you had contacted Clint who contacted us we were able to follow your lead to the cathedral near Broadway. Then of course after Beck discovered his location had been compromised due to you being discovered by Beck they moved to a new location which is an abandoned pier.” Maria said.

“The two ladies Janice and Victoria who work with Beck went over to the hotel where Jennifer was staying at and they both walked out and got into the van that has the EMP burst.” Fury said with a grim look.

“Wait who’s Jennifer?” Peter asked. Yelena seeing the confused look on his face stood up “ She’s the one in one of the videos who is blonde and take a look at this.” She said as she put on her photostatic veil showing Jennifer’s face. Peter,Wanda, Sam and even Bucky were surprised to see what she could do and smiled. “As you can see I pretended to be her to spy on Beck, but also if I don’t miss my guess the two ladies must’ve discovered Jennifer tied up in the hotel which was my doing to keep her from going to Beck and reporting me.” Yelena said with a smirk.

“Anyway when the ladies went in Hill and I managed to place a listening device underneath the console in the van they came in so we could know where they are going next.” Fury said. “Since Cleary is in on Becks scheme that should make it easy for the ladies to set up the EMP pulse since Cleary is gonna set up construction sites putting up an act of fixing the tunnels so no one can see what they are doing then the public can believe something is happening when the drones come out putting up an image of something dangerous then Mysterio will appear out of no where and some people will believe he’s saving the world again and it’s gonna happen in Times Square at precisely 8:00pm.” Maria said with an ounce of venom seeing that Mysterio really is a master manipulator.

Suddenly Maria eyes went wide as if she remembered something. “ Wait Peter I just remembered something Beck has his man Guterman still looking into the kids at Midtown to find anymore witnesses who could probably expose him. Ned, MJ was there anybody else with y’all during the attack in London who could possibly be a target from what Gutterman has said I heard he is looking for a girl with blonde hair and I think she has appeared on the TV in the hallways at y’all’s school anybody you know?” Maria asked as MJ and Ned stood up in alarm wondering who Beck could go after.

Hearing Maria say this. Peter thought about everything he’d been through to understand what she meant to know who else could be a target. The battle with Beck when he tricked him into walking onto a train track and getting slammed by the train was ringing in his head as was the word news if it meant something then he thought public figure somebody who spoken in public. Peters eyes went wide as he looked at Ned whose eyes went wide as well as if the answer just hit them as Ned nodded his head.

“ Ned he’s probably gonna go after Betty remember she was on the Ferris wheel with you and wasn’t she with with you guys in London?” Peter asked. MJ eyes went wide. “ Yes she was running with us along with Flash and Happy in London.” MJ answered. “ If Beck goes after her for answers he’ll force her to talk and I know she probably won’t mean to, but even if she doesn’t Beck will force her to and she’ll probably mention you two which could put y’all in danger again unless we move on Beck right now and if the next attack is gonna happen soon there is no doubt Jameson will be there since he supports Mysterio.” Peter said as he was starting to predict Beck’s next movement. Quickly turning to Ned Peter asked “Ned can you pull up a picture of Betty real quick so everyone can see her face?” Ned nodded and typed in her name and Betty’s profile came up. Everyone in the room looked at Betty’s picture and saw that she had a bright future ahead of her.

Peter felt determined to stop Beck at all costs and finally stood up. “ We are gonna expose Mysterio for good with all the evidence we have and we will try to get to Betty we can’t take any chances she’s just as young as we are.”Peter said looking at Ned and MJ who both nodded thinking about one of their friends who actually knew Peter from school and knows that Peter would never kill anyone and who didn’t deserved to be in trouble for something that was not in her control.

Peter then turned to everyone in the room and looked at them with a determined look. “ I know that technically Mysterio is my problem even though he was mainly Stark’s problem to begin with, but Stark didn’t care enough to listen to him and that’s probably why Stark fired him so I guess he came after me instead since he thinks I wanna be the next Iron Man which i won’t be because I never wanted to be because I was just fine with being Spider-Man to begin with even before he came and took me to Germany without my Aunt’s permission. I know I used to work alone with my friends and all to keep them safe which is why I never asked for any of y’all’s help since y’all had nothing to do with what was going on and I did ask the skrull who was pretending to be Fury if there was anyone else available to help with those fake elementals, but he said there was no one else which was obviously a lie I think, but now seeing that Mysterio has Damage Control in his pocket and his crew to help him out I’ve realized I cannot do this alone.” Peter said as he look at everyone in the room he has gotten to know.

“Some of y’all fought alongside of me during the battle of Earth and helped in every way that counted.” Peter said as he looked at Carol, Brunnhilde, Wanda, Dr. Strange, Wong, Clint, Sam, Bucky and Thor who had come back in after calming down. Then Peter turned his head towards Yelena, Kate, MJ, and Ned. “ Some of y’all have helped me when I thought I didn’t need any help, but I did and I wouldn’t want to take Mysterio down without y’all and as soon as we are done with him I’m going to have E.D.I.T.H. destroyed as well mainly because I never wanted it because having it goes against my uncle’s words of wisdom and no one else should have that kind of power given how dangerous it can be in the wrong hands and because with great power comes great responsibility. Even Aunt May said to that me and those were some of her last words to me before she died and even though the multiverse visitor called the Green Goblin may have killed her. Mysterio and his crew should share some of the blame too since they knowingly put her and everyone I cared about including my school in danger when they released my identity to the world which is why I never went public with my identity knowing it could probably effect some of the others students future and if we don’t do something about him soon he’ll never stop until he has the whole world turned against me or any of the Avengers who he might come after for helping my friends who probably won’t be able to go college with this problem even though y’all got in and all but seeing how stubborn Mysterio is makes it easy to predict that he will never stop looking for yall .” Peter said as he looked at MJ, Ned, and Carol who nodded now knowing that she is on Mysterio’s radar now due to his paranoia.

“ This is still my mess and I can’t ignore it because that’s what Stark kept doing every time he thought it was over or when he kept going behind his teammate’s back to get his way thinking he’s always knows what’s best, but I would never do that to any of you because all of you have helped me in every way by keeping my friends safe and even when I was confused in Germany y’all gave me some hints about trying to understand a situation, and that’s a sign of trust which is what Steve had trouble with due to the Accords , but he still trusted you guys to do the right thing as always and I see that Steve was right about the accords and he wouldn’t want E.D.I.T.H. in the air either right now due to what happened in Washington which we cannot allow to happen again and by the way…” Peter paused as he looked at Nick Fury and Maria Hill who were curious to understand why he was looking at them with a determined look.

“Damage Control has also been using the drones now to hunt down other heroes who maybe young adults or even teenagers as well who have powers which I discovered while I was out in New York by myself until Thor came and got me and with Cleary working for Beck this may just be the information we need to have Damage Control shut down due to their irresponsible actions which can also destroy their reputation” Peter said as he looked at Thor who nodded at him with a wink and nodding at Maria Hill who was frowning at hearing what Damage Control was doing with the drones and was looking at Peter with a smirk.

“ So if any of y’all don’t want to help me take on Mysterio and his crew I will not hold it against any of you because everyone should be allowed to make their own choices because freedom is everyone’s right. So are any of you with me?” Peter asked looking at everyone.

Sam ,Bucky, Dr. Strange, Wong, Carol, Maria, and even Fury looked at the kid with a smirk now seeing that he has matured and was not anything like he was when Stark had him confused in Germany and seeing that Mysterio is alive when he is supposed to be dead was enough to help convince them that he can be trusted since he’s never killed anyone before and because of what happened in Washington which should not happen again was enough to convince Bucky,Maria, Sam, and Fury considering everything they have been through and since this whole mess started right during the accords which makes it even more convincing since they don’t need the accords for permission to stop Mysterio and seeing that Damage Control has become even more dangerous they realized Peter is right.

“ Stark built something that was based off old technology and should never had built it in the first place and we’ve taken stuff like that down before and we are willing to do it again besides if we hadn’t saved Yelena when she was in trouble for helping you we wouldn’t be here right now Peter and seeing that you don’t want it is enough to help us know we can trust you since you never wanted to kill anyone and because Stark was never honest with you or even us even for a moment during the whole accords situation which is when he put you in danger. You didn’t build E.D.I.T.H. Peter so you have our trust.” Sam said as he and Bucky stood up with him as did everyone else including Wanda,Dr. Strange, Wong,Carol,Jane, Thor, Kate, Yelena, and Brunnhilde looking at him with a smile.

MJ and Ned stood by him and put their hands on his shoulder. “ We’re with you all the way tiger” MJ said as she held his hand. Peter smiled seeing everyone around him was willing to help him and couldn’t be more happy to finally put Mysterio where he belonged. Looking at the clock and seeing that it was 7:40p.m. he realized they needed to move now.

“All right then let’s suit up. Let’s do it in ten minutes, we have a window of opportunity because Mysterio doesn’t know we are coming, and the sooner we get this over with the sooner everyone will have a safe new year and we can enjoy the celebration with them.” Peter said with enthusiasm as everyone started to get suited up and grabbed their gear.

“Y’all better get moving because the world now sees that Mysterio is back which means he’s planning another attack and he has already lied to the public saying he hopes the Avengers will be willing to recruit him which we are not gonna let happen.” Fury said with an ounce of determination.

Clint came and stood by Kate feeling a little worried for her safety as he saw that she had already grabbed her bow and arrow while already dressed in her uniform and put his hand on her shoulder. “ You sure you up for this Kate?” Clint asked. Kate looked at her mentor with a determined look and nodded “I’ll do anything to help clear Peter’s name just like you tried to help clear mine and besides I’m still a good shot and I won’t be alone.” Kate said with satisfaction as Yelena came out of the women’s restroom dressed in her white suit with a smirk on her face. “I’ll look after her Barton.” Yelena said cocking her dual guns. “As will I” Bucky said as he came over cocking his sniper rifle and nodded at Clint who nodded back at Bucky knowing he could trust him. Then the women’s restroom door opened and out came Brunnhilde dressed in her gear with her sword by her side and blue cape on then Wanda came out dressed in her scarlet witch uniform. Brunnhilde looked at Wanda with a smile admiring her suit.

The men’s doors restroom opened and out came Sam with his new Captain America uniform. Fury smiled at the soldier now seeing why Steve chose him to be his successor. “Looking good Captain America.” Fury said with enthusiasm. Sam looked at him with a smile. “Reporting for duty Director.” Sam said with a salute with his right hand as he held the shield in his left hand,

Then to everyone’s surprise the men’s door opened again, but then they saw nobody coming out. Brunnhilde was about to approach the door when suddenly coming down from the ceiling came Spider-Man in his new suit wearing bright red and blue colors with a large red spider on his back and a small black spider on his chest.

MJ,Ned, Brunnhilde,Yelena,Thor, and Kate all smirked admiring his new suit. “Like the new suit kid.” Sam said seeing how it was a lot different than what he usually wore.

“Thanks I made it myself” Peter said smirking at Sam.

“Hey Peter think Warsong will be up for a battle?” Brunnhilde asked. Spider-Man turned to her then thought about all the drones and nodded. “Not a bad idea especially since there is gonna be a lot of drones in the air and we can use that information to expose Mysterio.” Spider-Man said as Brunnhidle smiled then putting her fingers to her mouth gave a whistle and then everyone heard Warsong’s neigh and heard him galloping outside towards the doors. Brunnhilde and Spider-Man approached the doors as Warsong showed up and they calmed him down as they touched his mane. All of sudden they heard thunder from the sky and to their surprise they saw Thor and Jane all suited up and holding Stormbreaker and Mjolnir in their hands.

They looked around at everyone willing to help takedown someone who has no business being a hero. Spider-Man then turned to his two best friends as Ned and MJ came forward enveloping him a hug hoping he would come out on top. “You two are gonna stay here this time, but y’all will be on coms so you can hear what we are saying and you can still help by hacking into the cameras then use a portal to get Betty over here safe and sound and until we have Betty try opening and closing a portal this time Ned we don’t want anyone figuring out that y’all are working with us remember what happened with the Green Goblin and the Lizard?” Spider-Man said and asked as he was looking at Ned who nodded remembering what happened the last time before the Green Goblin messed up the spell. Then Spider-Man turned to Captain America with a nod who understood the whole situation and gave an announcement.

“All right we have a plan. 6 objectives, 3 teams, and one shot at this.” Sam said as Kate,Bucky,Brunnhilde, Warsong, Yelena,Wong, Wanda, Thor, Carol, Jane, Dr. Strange gathered around outside to listen to him and Spider-Man as they came up with a plan.

“ 5 years ago Stark built something that should never have been built and ticked off a lot of people who could’ve come to Peter and his Aunt looking for help because they got fired by Stark , but instead they decided to take their anger out on Peter by exposing him and messing up his reputation so today we now have a chance to fix it and honor Steve and Natasha as we also take down Damage Control along with Mysterio who has become nothing but a public liar and is beyond redemption.”

“Ned is gonna hack the billboards at Times Square and send all the videos there to expose Beck, then we’ll come along and destroy the drones, we capture Beck’s crew along with Cleary to expose Damage Control’s corruption, E.D.I.T.H. will be destroyed, we find Betty Brant and have Ned teleport her here, and then we capture Beck. Most of us have never encountered drones like these before like Peter did, but they should be easy to handle due to who we know is controlling them , so be careful and look out for each other. This is the fight that will convince the world that they still need heroes like us out there looking out for them and protecting them.” said Sam as he looked at Spider-Man who understood with a nod and said

“We are gonna win with everything we got and no killing anybody cause Mysterio and his crew need to be brought to justice or else we are no better than them. Good luck.”

CHAPTER 18

Return of The Avengers

As the three ladies set up the EMP pulse getting ready to set off the fake attack they heard a large van coming and got worried thinking it was the cops, but then they saw it stop for a moment and saw Agent P. Cleary get out and had some agents get some barricades all set up to make it look like they are fixing the tunnels.

"Well ladies looks like everything is going according to plan and soon Spider-Man will be behind bars before the public can say anything and figure out the truth and maybe accept Mysterio as the worlds new savior." Cleary said with much enthusiasm. Jennifer was surprised by the agent who was helping them cover for the fake attacks, smiled and gladly stepped forward. “Agent P. Cleary I presume?” Jennifer asked as she stuck out her hand. “Yes and you must be Jennifer and I am to assume you’ll want to press charges against the woman who attacked you, tied you up, and left you in the hotel should we ever find out her name?” Cleary asked as he shook her hand. “You do your homework pretty impressive for an agent like you.” Jennifer said as she smiled back.

“If you are all done introducing yourselves can we get to work please?” Quentin Beck’s voice came over on their coms in their ears. “Of course Quentin we are in position and it looks like no Avengers are coming.” Victoria said as she got out with the remote to start the pulse. “William launch the drones it’s time for the world to witness something that will really convince them that I’m a hero.” Beck said over the coms “Copy that brother drones are entering the atmosphere.” William said with satisfaction who was in the abandoned pier with everyone else while Gutes Guterman was on the roof of a building in Times Square with a helicopter waiting for Beck who was standing in the Gimbels bridge with his communication helmet on overlooking the city to see his work and all. “Guterman you in position?” Beck asked over the coms. “Waiting for anything boss and keeping an eye out for any witnesses we may have seen before.” Guterman said. “Okay hit it Victoria.” Beck demanded. “Increasing the pulse and there should be some disturbance coming soon.” Victoria said as she pressed the button. Soon the whole world will see that Mysterio would be a great hero without a doubt.

In Times Square it was 8:00 at night where everyone usually is and a whole lot of news going on around there was a bit of sand coming around and it started to come around. THUMP Suddenly everyone stopped due to a sound they have never heard before and the ground shook until they saw a bit of sand coming from the right side of the city. It came through a flow with the wind then came around with a sound then went down in the sewers but then it disappeared. At first everyone started to go back to the way things were until the sand came from the ground which started to shake and formed a giant sand monster that covered most of the whole area and it started roaring around. Civilians screamed and ran from Times Square to get away or to get inside the stores and away from the damage as the sand monster kept waving its hands to probably grab people. “Somebody call the fire department.” A woman yelled as everyone kept running away from the sand as it continued to cause destruction and saw some civilians inside the LEGO store as it approached without a care in the world when some green blast came out of nowhere from the sky appearing in green smoke came Mysterio holding his hands out to counter the monsters attacks.

“Well hello there I thought some trouble was nearby and I can’t allow you to be causing havoc in New York City.” The illusion of Mysterio said as he started blasting the sandman with every green blast and the more he did it the more it weakened it. Just as the monster was about to knock Mysterio out of the sky. Mysterio held up his hands and green smoke came from it and started sucking the monster in until there was sand on the ground with nothing left and all was clear. Mysterio stood out and everything was good.

“YEAH MYSTERIO YOU ROCK YEAH.” Shouted the crowd as they saw him waving his hands and bowing without a care in the world. “Yes thank you ladies and gentlemen like I said if any of those elementals or Spider-Man show up I would deal with them personally.” The illusion of Mysterio said. All hands were clapping at him.

Suddenly out of nowhere Sam Wilson/ Captain America flew down and landed in the middle of Times Square. Many people cheered him on thinking that he was here to speak with Mysterio about joining the Avengers. Mysterio curious about why he is here approached him “Ahh Captain America I presume or should I call you Sam ?” The illusion of Mysterio spoke as it approached him by air.

“Quentin Beck aka Mysterio I wish it was an honor but it’s not considering I know you are not a hero given my intelligence of you has helped me see through your false actions in Mexico, Morocco,Venice, Prague, and in London to make yourself look like a hero.” Sam said with satisfaction as he stood up and turned around walking up the red stairs with the metal bars. As he reached the top he turned around and looked at every person around him in the crowd who was looking at him wondering why would he speak to Mysterio like that and Sam seeing J Jonah Jameson down in the crowd fuming brought a smile to his face as he was ready to make a speech that would surprise the pants off the publisher of the Daily Bugle as he was seen on every screen in Times Square.

“Attention citizens of New York City as you know I am the new Captain America now and some of you are wondering if I’m here to ask Mysterio here to join the Avengers, but I think it’s time you know the truth as it is as you’re about to see the truth from within. Quentin Beck is not who we think he is and him being from another universe is not true even if he claims it to be. The truth is he used to work for Tony Stark at Stark Industries on the project called B.A.R.F. which is an acronym for Binarily Augmented Retro-Framing which he showed to some young people at MIT however Beck was the one who created it and turned it into a holographic system which could’ve been a revolutionary breakthrough, but Stark turned into a self therapy machine much to Beck’s annoyance and then fired him due to him being unstable and due to Stark’s treatment of him and some other employees he decided to go down a dark path and decided to use BARF to feign several Elemental crisis across the globe along with the help of some ex Stark employees then after the attacks happened he shows up as if nobody knew where he came from. Then while he was in Venice he encountered Spider-Man who seemed to trust him at first, but as I said to you earlier Beck is not who he claims to be which means looks can be deceiving. Spider-Man after some time found a projector initiating an elemental with a hologram of Mysterio in confirming that Mysterio is not a real hero and has been faking the attacks then shows up out of nowhere as you all just saw now to destroy that so called monster which just appeared when in reality those are drones made with B.A.R.F. and they are also drones built by Stark himself called E.D.I.T.H. which allows whoever has control over it can access someone’s phones violating their privacy and using the drones to cloak and create images of the elementals and using its guns to kill any innocent people who might try to expose him and I should remind you why E.D.I.T.H. never should have been made in the first place given what happened in 2014 when HYDRA rose up from inside SHIELD and was using some new helicarriers that could violate other people s privacy as well and kill a lot of people. Which means Mysterio that you are no hero and Spider-Man is the real hero who stopped you in London from killing a bunch of innocent people who also knew you were faking the attacks along with your crew who helped set up the attacks as well, but then you decided to frame Spider-Man for the attacks thinking he doesn’t deserve recognition and you do, but you don’t since you also got Damage Control working with you should things not go your way like you want them too. As you all should take a look at the screens out here at Times Square because here is the evidence you seek to know I’m telling the truth.” Sam said as Peter’s little plan of exposing Beck came in play.

Suddenly the screens changed and a video showed up

A screen showed up with 20 people inside a theatre near Broadway of New York City and two people were talking “ So what are we gonna do now? Beck asked someone in the dark as they answered “ Well all I can do is supply you with more drones so you can use them to maybe create another illusion or something then reveal yourself to the world.” said a voice as the person came into view showing Agent P Cleary. Beck looked around and said “ Well I suppose that could work, but we would have to explain how I survived somehow.” The view changed and a man with glasses came in with his eyes winding at Cleary who smiled at him “So your William Ginter Riva who used to work at Stark industries for Obidiah Stane?” Cleary asked as he stuck out his hand which William came and shook his hand. “ Yes that’s me I’m also the one who leaked the doctored footage making the public believe Spider-Man killed Mysterio to the Daily Bugle which we know he really didn’t of course since Mysterio is right here of course.” William said with much enthusiasm. Then Cleary’s smile turned into a frown. “Well the footage is gone and now the world doesn’t know who Spider-Man is anymore.” “ We should at least track down some of the kids who were in London trying to expose us maybe that might draw Spider-Man out and we could unmask him and maybe it might help us remember who it is” Beck said with a lack of self control.

Some people who were familiar with Damage Control were shocked and then hearing Sam’s words started to believe him when all of a sudden Sam threw the shield at Mysterio and in its place stood a drone that had been de-cloaked. When the whole crowd saw it had come from view like it was invisible. “ As you can see that isn’t Mysterio it’s a drone creating a image of Mysterio to make us believe he can fly but the real Quentin Beck is probably hiding somewhere and watching to make sure the public believes his lies so where are you Beck why don’t you and your employees come out and face up for all the lies you’ve created instead of being a coward.” Sam said as another amazing thing happened.

Carol Danvers also known as Captain Marvel appeared out of nowhere and smashed through something invisible that fell from the sky and there stood more drones from earlier that had been in the same position as where the sand monster was standing.

Carol landed right on the ground next to Sam and looked out to the crowd and said “ Here is some more evidence to confirm just in case no one was paying attention” as the screen showed another video.

“All right William lets run a rehearsal” said Beck he was seen in the image on a stage wearing a CGI suit while everyone else was standing by and they saw a woman next to a costume of Mysterio only without a helmet. as the drones were in the air hovering around pillars along showing William Ginter Riva in a chair with computers and a helmet with green numbers and letters in a box showing up on the helmet connected to the E.D.I.T.H. glasses. William pulled up the drones and they cloaked themselves from view as if it turned invisible with one drone creating the image of Mysterio and the other drones creating an elemental that had all four of them merged together creating a big Ghost coming out of the sky. Mysterio was flying around with his hands shooting green lasers from his hands as they blasted the Elemental. “You took everything from me” This is for my family.” The illusion of Beck said as it flew around the room.

“ Now do you see ladies and gentlemen Mysterio is no hero because of what you just saw which confirms that Spider-Man never killed him due to the evidence now showing and everyone in the footage who is working with Quentin Beck is to be placed under arrest and Damage Control will also be answering for their crimes for terrorizing citizens with these drones because that is forbidden and officers of the NYPD you will find Agent P. Cleary working with three of the ladies in this video who are now in the underground tunnels with Damage Control putting up fake construction signs to make the public believe they are repairing the tunnels which is a cover story so they can use the EMP pulse that sounded from underground which is inside a van that would make y’all believe that Sand monster came out of the ground.” Sam said

He then saw some officers who were loyal to the law and probably listening run to their cars as something else happened and a lava monster appeared out of the ground and then Mysterio appeared out of nowhere to stop the monster as it landed, but Sam and Carol knew it was just another drone taking the image of Mysterio. “ HOW DARE YOU ACCUSE ME OF SUCH THINGS I WOULD NEVER PRETEND TO BE A HERO LIKE THIS I GOT A HOLD OF THESE DRONES CAUSE I KNEW YOU WOULD DESTROY THAT ONE CAPTAIN MARVEL YOU’RE TRYING TO RUIN MY REPUTATION. I PLANNED AHEAD KNOWING YOU WOULD PROBABLY TRYING TO KILL ME.” The illusion of Beck shouted as the illusion of him started to suck-up the lava monster using his hands.

All of a sudden something else happened orange portals started to appear in the city. Out of one portal came a lighting strike that appeared to hit the monster but instead of the monster falling it showed more drones just in the air as they were de-cloaked as if it was shaping the form of a lava monster. Then an arrow came out of another portal shooting Mysterio, but just like last time it was just another drone.

As all the crowd stood stunned one brave little boy stood up on top of a car wearing a Spider-Man shirt on and bravely said “ Mysterio is a fraud Spider-Man is innocent because those are just drones.” As a drone appeared in front of him scaring him as he backed up in fear and almost fell off the car.

A web came out of another portal and pulled it through the portal destroying it. The public in shock at what happened suddenly realized that if that drone tried to kill the little boy and given the fact that Mysterio has not really shown up due to it being just a drone means Mysterio really did frame Spider-Man given the fact that Spider-Man hasn’t shown up lately due to Becks actions of lying in public.

“ Mysterio is a fraud he just tried to shoot my child who supports Spider-Man ” the boy’s mother announced as she was coming through the crowd trying to get to him with little success.

Then as everyone watched people started to come thru the portals.

Bucky Barnes with his sniper rifle came thru branding himself the White Wolf along with Kate Bishop wearing her purple colors branding herself as the new Hawkeye as they landed on both sides of the red stairs.

Wanda Maximoff landed right beside Carol on her right dressed in her Scarlett Witch outfit.

Yelena Belova came out in a new white suit branding herself the White Widow as she landed beside Bucky.

Dr. Strange and Wong came out holding their hands up with gold shields as they landed on the two small buildings right behind the red stairs.

Brunnhilde came out sitting astride her Pegasus Warsong as they landed right on the ground next to Kate Bishop.

Then Jane Foster/Mighty Thor along with Thor landed right at the bottom of the red stairs with metal bars right next to Sam who had already stepped down from the top.

“It’s the New Avengers” one person shouted as the whole crowd took notice

Thor lit up the sky with Stormbreaker destroying more drones as they were de-cloaked from view due to the lightning convincing the crowd even more of Mysterio’s illusions. “More drones Mysterio really is a fraud” some boys said as the whole crowd gathered around.

Feeling a bit cheeky and thinking about Steve Rogers, Thor whispered to Sam “ On your left”

Sam feeling annoyed at that said “ Now don’t you start that .”

Bucky was laughing with a smile as he heard them bicker then turned to the crowd and heard.

“Mysterio really is a fraud he’s had drones around trying to kill innocents in case people tried to expose him.” Some college girl said as many girls agreed and started asking where he is as they noticed more drones coming around in Times Square and facing the Avengers, but then another girl who was looking at the portals saw something she thought she would never see again that put a smile on her face as she pointed her finger up at the sky and said. “LOOK”

The whole crowd turned to look at the portals and finally coming out into view on a string of web came Spider-Man wearing his new bright red and blue suit with all its glory

As he swung by some people he noticed the little boy on top of the car and saw the mother trying to get to him with little success and knowing better than to ignore a little problem decided to swing around and picked him up. The little boy looked up and started smiling at his favorite hero “ I knew you’d come back.” The little boy said as Spider-Man landed in front of the boy’s mother who smiled at Spider-Man’s heroism of saving her little boy.

“Your son is very brave for standing up for me mam.” Spider-Man said as he set the boy down who ran to his mother as she took her son in her arms without hesitation.

“Thank you Spider-Man now go get that fishbowl head.” She said with a smile and Spider-Man nodded as he swung over with everyone who was starting to cheer for him.

“ YEAH SPIDER-MAN,SPIDER-MAN,SPIDER-MAN,SPIDER-MAN, SPIDER-MAN, SPIDER-MAN.” Feeling glad to be home at last and with the truth about Mysterio out now and knowing he had a chance with all the support he had Spider-Man swung over and landed right beside Sam on his right nodding his head at him.

Sam seeing this smiled and taking a stand with the shield in his hand and with every breath in his body shouted “AVENGERS” then turning to Spider-Man who noticing the hesitation in his voice finished the sentence. “ASSEMBLE.”

The battle was on.

CHAPTER 19

The second battle of New York.

“HOW DID THEY DO IT.?, HOW DID THEY GET THAT INFORMATION AND HOW DID THEY KNOW WHAT WE WERE UP TO?” Beck shouted as he started to panic now seeing his plans were in ruin “ Guterman be ready for take off guess we’ll have to live to fight another day.” Beck said as he started to run towards the roof. “ Quentin wait I have eyes on a blonde head girl who happened to be on the school trip and happened to be in London what shall I do she’s right near the Broadway sign in Times Square?” Guterman asked through the coms “ Sneak into the crowd and grab her quickly she may have information on the kids who escaped.” Beck said as he as was desperate to still win and expose Spider-Man as he started packing up everything he needed hoping to come up with another lie.

Meanwhile back in Times Square all the Avengers had circled up and were ready to fight all the incoming drones. “Call it webhead what’s the plan?” Sam asked Spider-Man as he saw many drones around the city.

“All right listen up until we locate Mysterio and keep him from escaping our priority is to make sure we keep people from getting killed while we take out as many drones as we can and capture Mysterio’s crew.” Spider-Man said trying to make sure everyone understood the situation. Turning to his new teammates he starting giving out ideas.

“ Bucky and Kate I want you two on the rooftops, eyes on everything, shoot down some of the drones, and keep an eye out for Mysterio.” Kate and Bucky both nodded.

“Sam and Brunnhilde, you two have got the perimeter, any drones get out of the city chase them down and destroy them and don’t let them go in the river cause they can travel underwater like they did back in Venice.” Spider-Man said with determination. Brunnhilde and Sam nodded as they understood they were the ones who could fly.

“Hey Brunnhilde think you can give me a lift?” Kate asked knowing she needed a way up.

“Hop on archer girl” Brunnhilde said with a smile as she held out her hand to Kate who took it without hesitation and mounted Warsong as he took to the skies with the two ladies on his back. Sam grabbed Bucky by the back and took off with Bucky yelling “I wasn’t ready Sam.” Sam was laughing his butt off at Bucky’s response.

“Spider-Man this is Hill, William Ginter Riva and 15 more people are inside the abandoned pier and they probably saw the news which means they are gonna start running and I’m in the tunnels with Fury watching and keeping an eye out for Agent Cleary. ” Maria said through the coms as Spider-Man was listening.

Spider-Man turned to the two sorcerers along with the red witch and the white assassin next to him. “Yelena Wong is gonna create a portal for you so you can meet up with Maria Hill in the tunnels. You have to capture Cleary and the ladies with the EMP pulse because we need them to convince the public how they were able pull off every act they’ve ever pulled then Wong create a portal for Yelena to meet up with you and Wanda to capture the people at the abandoned pier at the Hudson River none of those people should be allowed to escape which means we can’t afford any loose ends.” Yelena nodded along with Wong who then started using his magic to create one of the portals to the tunnels as Yelena jumped through without hesitation. Then Wong closed it then created one for the abandoned pier. “ Wanda if you have to use your magic on those people to stop them or put up a shield on the pier to keep them from escaping.” Peter said with satisfaction. Wanda nodded as she jumped through with Wong following right behind her as he closed the portal.

Spider-Man then turned to Carol.

“Carol, you need to go up into space and find the E.D.I.T.H. machine we cannot risk anymore drones getting away which means you have to destroy it, but also keep it from coming into the atmosphere and probably move it way from Earth. We cannot afford for it to hit any cities.” Spider-Man said. Carol smiled and got ready “Wait your gonna need somebody else as well Mysterio won’t stop until he wins and will probably send more drones to stop her I should like to go with her.” Thor said knowing he could fly as both him and Carol smiled at each other. Spider-Man nodded with an look of understanding knowing he could survive in space. “ All right go with her.” Spider-Man said. “Race you Thunder boy.” Carol said as she lifted off with Thor following behind her with a good laugh as he said. “I’m right behind you space cop.”

Spider-Man then turned to Jane who had her mask on and ready to fight with Mjolnir

“Jane, Mysterio has his man Gutterman out here somewhere with a vehicle I don’t know what kind he has but he’ll probably use it to escape with Mysterio and he’s probably looking for Betty right now you remember what she looks like think you can find her while taking out some drones here in the city while in the air and giving Bucky and Kate some cover with some of the clouds?” Jane nodded with a smile as her Asgardian mask flew over her face as she started spinning Mjolnir and took off into the sky. “For Midgard.” Mighty Thor said as she left leaving only Spider-Man and Dr. Strange in the middle of Times Square.

“Stephen you and me will stay here on the ground and keep the fighting here.” Spider-Man said as he planned to keep Beck focused on them knowing Beck was probably angry at him while everyone else was doing their job and trying to find Beck without him noticing.

“Good call strategy Spider-Man” Dr. Strange said with a smirk as he was impressed with how he planned to capture Beck’s crew. Spider-Man turned to him with a smirk. “ I’ve been watching a lot of Steve Rogers moves on TV and everything after you did the spell and he was always better at strategy than Stark.” Spider-Man said.

Suddenly his spider sense went off telling him they weren’t alone. Looking at Dr. Strange he put a finger to his mouth as he pointed to his head. Dr. Strange put up shields as they knew some drones were around as they reappeared with the guns out ready to fire.

“ Gotta say Spider-Man I didn’t expect the Avengers to team up with you after I framed you for killing me I guess I’ll just have to kill you myself.” Beck said as his voice came over the speaker of the drones. The drones starting firing, but Spider-Man was quick as he kept moving along and kept flipping around missing every bullet the drones kept firing at him. Dr. Strange kept using his magic shields to block the bullets and send them right back at the drones destroying some of them.

Spider-Man then saw a group of civilians in the crowd who could get killed so not willing to take any chances he decided to take a bigger route. Holding out his hand he fired a web and swung up with the drones following him up to the top of the roof. “Catch me if you can fishbowl head.” Spider-Man said as he swung away just in time for Dr. Strange to create a portal for the drones to go up into space without getting sucked in this time as he closed it. Brunnhilde flew by on Warsong with a smile as she kept hitting every drone with her sword “ I haven’t been in a battle like this in a long time but I’m enjoying it.” Brunnhilde announced then Sam flew by throwing the shield at every drone he could find that would try to hit him as he was flying around with a smile on his face. “These drones are nothing but a piece of junk.” Sam said as he hit another and landed on the roof while hitting more drones in one single throw while some of them fell to the ground due to being shot down by Kate or Bucky who were on opposite roofs across from each other while Jane was flying around electrocuting every drone she could find.

In the tunnels Cleary, Victoria, Jennifer, and Janice had just gotten everything in their vehicles now seeing their operation was exposed when they heard sirens coming. Cleary hoping he could talk this way out of it decided to intervene. “You ladies get moving I will stall the cops and buy you some time hopefully I can slow them down with my van and I happen to be good at reverse psychology should they catch up to me.” Cleary said with a smile. Victoria, Janice, and Jennifer smiled at the man’s bravery for them as they got in the white van to take off.

They had just started the engine and started moving along the tunnel when suddenly a portal opened from above inside the tunnels in front of them about 30 feet away and Yelena Belova dropped out with her guns blazing as she landed in front of them using her sister’s pose. Jennifer eyes went wide as she recognized Yelena.“ That’s her that’s the one who tied me up and pretended to be me.” Jennifer shouted at Victoria who was feeling happy like she still had a chance of escaping started to drive right at Yelena ready to run her over. “Stupid little blonde head.” Victoria said with a smirk.

Yelena saw them coming and simply moved aside with a sigh and aiming her dual guns shot out both tires on the drivers side causing Victoria to hit the brakes as the van screeched to a complete stop with the tires screeching on the road. Jennifer still not willing to give up stuck her head out the window and shouted. “Cleary the woman who attacked me she is here.”

Yelena looked behind the van and saw Cleary driving his van up with cops on his tail and the van came to a stop with Cleary getting out with a megaphone. “You in the white suit get down on your knees and drop your weapons,” Cleary shouted. Yelena then saw movement behind him and just smirked at him. “I said get down on your knees” Cleary shouted twice.

“I don’t think so Cleary.” Said a voice as he felt a gun touching the back of his neck. Then his hands were cuffed from behind as he was turned around and to his shock saw Maria Hill with Nick Fury glaring at him with the NYPD standing behind them with their guns raised. Cleary putting a on a brave face decided to smile and put on an act. “Nick Fury and Maria Hill you’re just in time this wom-….. Cleary started to say but was cut off due to Maria Hill smacking him in the face as he fell to the ground.

“Agent P Cleary for supplying Mysterio with weapons of mass destruction and conspiring with Mysterio to frame Spider-Man you are under arrest and Damage Control at this moment is being shut down immediately due to terrorizing regular citizens and enhanced citizens out on the streets while using these drones in an unstable way.” Maria said as the officers walked past them with their guns raised at the ladies telling them to get out of the van.

Janice, Jennifer, and Victoria were shocked that their plans had been exposed as they slowly got out trying to reassure the officers they are simple minded citizens, but the cops had already spoken with Fury as they told them to get out which they did and then Yelena handcuffed them together and looked at the three ladies with a smirk. “Nepravil’naya komanda sukas.” (Wrong team bitches). Yelena said then turning on her com. “Wong I’ve got Cleary and the ladies captured I could use a portal.” “It’s coming to you right now you’re going to show up in a wizards dungeon at the sanctum and be waiting for the people who are all working with Beck do not let them leave.” Wong replied as another portal opened for her as Yelena jumped thru.

At the abandoned pier William Riva and the rest of the crew were panicking due to being exposed as they had been watching everything on TV and had started to gather everything to get out of the pier. “Come on everyone let’s move we have to get out of here.” Riva said as they approached the door but then just as they were about to touch the door one person flew back due to an invisible red force they didn’t see at first, but now there was.

“What the hell what happened why can’t we leave?” Riva asked as he noticed the other person was knocked out. “Because you are all under arrest” said a voice as Wanda Maximoff and Wong floated above them as they exited a portal. Wong decided to approach them with a stealth attack. “ Come on you know you can’t take on the Sorcerer Supreme.” Wong said as he gestured with his hands. Everyone seeing that he was one guy decided to attack only for him to create a portal in front of him leading to the underground dungeon in the Sanctum Sanctorum. Wanda landed right behind the others and using her powers created a shield knocking everybody back as they tried to turn around and go the other way. Running into the shield knocked them out as Wong created another huge portal and threw it at them as it passed by everyone leaving them no chance of escape.

“Where are we it looks like some kind of dungeon?” Riva asked as some of the others tried to run towards an opening leading upstairs only for it to blocked by Yelena who had descended the stairs and fired a warning shot at their feet. “Going somewhere I think not into the cell blocks you go now all of you unless you want a bullet in your body.” Yelena said with a smirk as she pointed both her guns at everyone who were shocked to see just a girl in a white suit with two guns pointed at all of them

Wong seeing everyone fall thru the portal grabbed Wanda and they jumped thru as well. Wong then turned around and closed the portal

Wanda using her powers held one person in place and threw them into one cell as Wong activated the shield barrier just as Wanda turned on them with a loud hiss. “EVERYBODY QUIET UNLESS YOU WANT ME TO THROW ANY OF YOU IN A CELL JUST LIKE I DID TO ONE OF YOU OR IF YOU WANT YELENA TO SHOOT ANY OF YOU IF YOU TRY TO ESCAPE YOU WILL ALL GET IN THE CELLS RIGHT NOW OR WONG WILL PUT YOU IN THERE IF HE HAS TO.”

Riva not satisfied and still thinking he could outsmart a witch walked up to her with a smirk “He can’t put us in the cell and neither can you he s nothing but a bald man who can create portals and trap people against their will and your just an ugly witch besides your kidnapping all of us.”

Wong feeling insulted by the man who framed Peter shot a magic orange spell at one of his comrades who disappeared then reappeared behind the barrier wall with no escape.

Yelena smirking at the magic done to one of their comrades looked at every one of the others while still pointing her guns at them as they were shocked at what Wong could do. “Anyone else want that to happen to them?” Yelena asked.

Not wanting to anger the Scarlet Witch and the White Widow and scared at what could happen all did as the ladies asked and got in the cell. Wong impressed with Yelena’s acting activated the barriers trapping 15 people who all worked for Beck with no escape.

Wanda then turned to Riva who as she had trapped against the wall with her powers hissed at him and asked . “ You will answer Riva for your crimes against humanity now where is Quentin Beck at?” Wanda asked as her eyes filled with anger

Riva feeling powerful and not willing to give in answered “ You just saw him out there in Times Square.” Wanda not satisfied with the right answer put a jinx on his head as she read his mind and not getting anything knocked him out as he fell against the floor. Wanda then activated her com. “Hill this is Wanda we have captured Beck’s crew at the pier they are being held at the sanctum.” “Copy that go see what Spider-Man and Dr. Strange are up too now we’ll be there soon.” Maria answered. Wanda acknowledged that. “ Well that takes care of them Yelena and I better get back and see what Strange and Spider-Man are doing” Wanda said to Wong who then created a portal for them as Wanda and Yelena jumped thru back to Times Square.

Kate couldn’t believe she was shooting down drones that were built by Stark “What was Stark thinking building these drones” Kate thought as she fired her Pym particle arrow at one coming right behind her almost hitting her,but then went small. Suddenly a swarm of drones starting coming right at her. Using the old trick she learned during Christmas she fired the arrow that set off a blimp which knocked the drones into each other but also destroying each other as well.

“Hey Bucky how’s your shooting doing?” Kate asked through the coms. “Doing pretty good so far been a while since I’ve been in a battle like this.” Bucky replied. “How many more drones do we have to shoot down it’s like they’re never gonna stop?” Kate asked as she easily jumped over one coming at her full speed. “We just gotta keep shooting until Thor and Carol find the E.D.I.T.H. machine that’s in space and destroy it which will probably stop the drones from coming since that’s where they are coming from.” Bucky said.

“Kinda funny how this reminds you of old times when we found out you were alive.” Sam said over the coms with laughter. Bucky frowned. “ Very funny Sam.” Bucky said being reminded that he was under mind control at the time. Some drones started to come after Kate now that they’ve noticed her presence, but suddenly a lightning strike hit them and knocked them down into the streets below. Kate looked up and saw Jane wielding Mjolnir while flying. “I owe you one Jane.” Kate said with a smile.

Up in space Carol was flying around trying to find E.D.I.T.H. when suddenly drones started coming from around the other side of Earth towards her until they were electrocuted by Thor who was having the time of his life destroying anything in his path.

“Carol it seems like the drones are coming from the other side of the Earth.” Thor explained as he battled all the drones.

“Which means that’s gotta be where E.D.I.T.H. is let’s not waste anymore time.” Carol said as she rocketed around and saw the satellite in place with dozens of drones coming in place to protect it until she noticed they stopped firing. Even Thor stopped moving and started floating alongside Carol.

“What happened they’ve stopped firing?” Thor asked.

“I don’t know, but we don’t have time let’s move it away from Earth and destroy it.” Carol said as she got static in her comms. “Carol we have captured Riva and all his comrades they were controlling the drones from a computer but they shouldn’t be moving anymore.” Wanda’s voice sounded.

“Them words is music to my ears Wanda we are fixing to destroy E.D.I.T.H.” Carol said as both her and Thor started moving the satellite out of orbit and away from the Earth.

Near Times Square in the crowd Gutes Guterman was running around while blending into the crowd trying to find the girl who could expose their operation. Looking at all the blonde heads he was getting frustrated trying to find the right one until he rudely hit one. The girl fell down but then she got up and said “ Hey dude watch where your going”

Guterman looked at her and recognized her as Betty Brant who was the announcer at Midtown High and also the one he was looking for. Guterman calmed himself as he greeted her with a smile. “My apologies mam I was in a hurry may I help you up?” He asked as he held out his hand. Betty feeling a little sympathy grabbed his hand but then he jerked her up to him and held her close to him as he pulled out a gun and held it at her back hidden from the crowd. “ Began your pardon Miss Brant but my boss Mysterio would like a word with you and if you know what’s best you’ll keep your mouth shut.” Gutterman said with a hiss. Betty was scared as he kept moving with her arm being jerked by this dude she doesn’t even know. “Who are you, you can’t do this to me let me go you jerk do you know who I am?.” Gutterman pressed the gun into her back more “Quiet girlie or this will be your last day on Earth.” Gutterman said as he activated his com. “Quentin I’ve got the girl and I’m on the way to the helicopter.” “ Good work Gutterman hopefully this won’t be a total loss.” Beck replied.

While Gutterman was running with Betty by gunpoint he failed to notice a another certain blonde head flying in the air who was watching him run with a girl who seemed to be trying to get away but then seeing the girls face was enough to help her see that Betty was in trouble. Activating her comm link Jane Foster spoke with an idea in her head. “Spider-Man I have eyes on Gutterman but he seems to be kidnapping a young blonde girl and… wait that’s Betty and he is headed for a building with the Gimbels bridge in between it.…”. she hesitated because she saw a man with a helmet inside the bridge then looking at the roof she saw a helicopter which helped her realize Beck’s plan. “Guys I’ve spotted Beck he’s inside the Gimbels bridge my guess is he is gonna escape inside a helicopter which is on the roof Gutterman is now dragging Betty into the alley way.” Jane responded. “Jane he must be attempting to kidnap Betty land in front of them and keep Gutterman distracted, but do not engage I’ll sneak up on him from above with Wanda and we’ll grab Betty after we disarm him.” Spider-Man replied. Jane getting the idea smirked “Copy that.”

Using Mjolnir Jane didn’t hesitate to fly down and landed right in front of Gutterman who stopped all of sudden. “Gutes Gutterman I demand you to release that young girl immediately and surrender you are under arrest for conspiring with known criminal mastermind Mysterio.” Jane said holding Mjolnir in front of her giving Gutterman a glare. Gutterman not willing to give up brought the gun up to Betty’s head. “I don’t think so Miss Foster now you tell your friends to back off or I shoot this girl she is coming with me.” Gutterman said with a sinister grin as he kept moving, but Jane wouldn’t move until she noticed Spider-Man and Wanda approaching Gutterman from the roof with stealth and waiting to make the right move without getting Betty killed.

“Let me through now” Gutterman shouted. Jane stepped aside as Gutterman kept jerking Betty along until a web shot out grabbing his gun away as Spider-Man dropped down in front of him with Wanda who grabbed Betty and held her back while Gutterman was distracted by Spider-Man who grabbed him then threw him at the wall and webbed him up. “That’s no way to treat a lady Gutterman.” Spider-Man said to Gutterman with a snarl as he put a hand to his com “Ned create a portal here at the alley behind the Macy’s store in Times Square hurry I’ve got Betty.”

“Copy that Peter” Ned replied through the coms as Peter looked at Wanda who nodded at him and taking a big risk looked at Betty and said. “Betty Brant please hold still this won’t hurt a bit.” As Wanda flicked her magic on Betty’s head who all of sudden just blinked her eyes three times then saw Spider-Man in front of her then it all started to come back to her as if she never forgot what happened when Peter’s identity was revealed.

“Betty it’s me Peter you remember don’t ya?” Spider-Man said as he held her shoulders to see if Wanda’s magic worked. “Of course I know it’s you Peter, but what’s going on oh my god your identity it was revealed but then what happened?” Betty asked as she found herself in the back alley at Times Square. “ Betty we will talk later with Ned and MJ, but right now you need to get you out of here it’s not safe for you.” Spider-Man said as a gold circle started opening on the wall showing Ned and MJ who were smiling at seeing one of their best friends. “Betty come on we’ve got a lot to talk about we’ll tell you everything okay” Ned replied as MJ waved her hand to motion Betty to come thru. Betty now seeing drones coming at them from the air and remembering what happened in London didn’t hesitate and jumped thru. Ned seeing the job done gave his friend a thumbs up while MJ blew a kiss at him as Ned closed the portal this time with no problems. Spider-Man smiled at his best friend’s success.

Jane now seeing more drones started to twirl Mjolnir and was about to throw it when suddenly the drones stopped and dropped to the ground. Hearing some static from their comms Spider-Man activated it “Spider-Man E.D.I.T.H. has been destroyed the drones should not be doing anything right now and we’ve moved it away from Earth’s atmosphere.Thor and I are on our way back.” Carols voice sounded through the coms.

Spider-Man ,Wanda, and Jane smiled with success seeing there are no more drones to fight.

“Good work Carol and Thor we’ve almost got everyone captured and I’m fixing to take on Mysterio right now.” Spider-Man replied. “There should be no more drones to stop you Peter give him hell.” Thor replied. “With pleasure Thor.” Spider-Man replied as him and Wanda turned towards Gutterman and walked up to him as he was still webbed to the wall.

“All right Gutterman game is over contact Beck and tell him you are on your way but do not tell him the truth or Wanda will fill your head with nightmares .” Spider-Man said as he took the web off Gutterman’s mouth. Gutterman knowing he would go to jail still decided not to give up. “Boss he’s got me get out of here he knows where you are and his name is …” Spider-Man webbed his mouth shut again. “ I warned you. Wanda Jane deal with this creep and while your at it clean up all the drones Damage Control can’t be trusted anymore with these.” Wanda and Jane both nodded then Wanda looked at Peter with a determined look “ Go get that phony and do not let him get away.” Wanda said with anger in his voice.

Spider-Man nodded then putting a hand to his com “Kate, Bucky all the drones should be destroyed over there and were you listening in when Jane said she has spotted Beck?” “We heard everything y’all said Bucky and I are moving into position in case you need us Tarzan.” Kate replied with a giggle.

Spider-Man started laughing at the cute nickname “ Funny nickname Kate only I don’t go swinging around in my underwear.” Spider-Man replied as he shot out two webs at the building and held them back as he backed up making himself look like a catapult. Once he was in position he then launched himself at the building just as he reached the edge of the building then he started scaling the rest of the way on foot and made it to the top and there stood Mysterio who was about to board the helicopter.

“ Still afraid to face me Beck man you are such a coward” Spider-Man announced himself as he webbed Beck’s hand only to discover a blue illusion. He realized Beck was not on the helicopter as it disappeared showing an army of drones ready for him. “ HAHAHAHAHAHA DID YOU REALLY THINK I DIDN’T KNOW YOU WOULD TRY AND SCALE THE BUILDING SPIDER-MAN AND BY THE WAY THESE DRONES I HAVE ARE THE ONES I CREATED WHEN I TRICKED YOU INTO HANDING OVER E.D.I.T.H. ALL YOU HAD TO DO WAS WALK AWAY WHEN I TRIED TO HELP YOU, BUT THEN YOU FOUND OUT MY PLAN AND I TRIED TO KILL YOU WHICH DIDN’T WORKOUT THEN YOU CAME ALONG TO LONDON AND RUNIED MY PLANS SO I PLANNED TO MAKE YOU SPEND THE REST OF YOUR LIFE IN PRISON BY FRAMING YOU, BUT NOW YOUR JUST MAKING ME DO THIS SINCE YOU WON’T BACK DOWN WHICH PROVES YOU ARE TOO DANGEROUS TO BE LEFT ALIVE.” Beck shouted as the drones disappeared and created a room of Mysterios to confuse Spider-Man. But Spider-Man knew better given what happened before and closed his eyes “Come on spider-sense” Spider-Man said as he took down every drone in his path and didn’t stop until he got to the edge.

“STILL REFUSE TO GIVE UP HUH I GUESS WE’LL JUST HAVE TO FINISH THIS DANCE MAYBE NEXT TIME HAHAHAHA.” Beck shouted as the image of Mysterios disappeared and it showed Beck was already in the helicopter seat and with a smile had already started taking off as it started moving fast away from the building. Spider-Man looked down and noticed he only had five web shot cartridges left. Not wanting to let them go to waste, Spider-Man shot out two webs at the poles at the edge of the building and held them back as he catapulted himself into the air as he approached the helicopter then getting close enough without being spotted shot out a web and it attached to the bottom of the helicopter as Beck kept flying without even noticing.

Struggling to hold due to the wind Spider-Man climbed up the web until his fingers touched the bottom as he stuck to it hanging up side down. “Not again.” Spider-Man thought as he then activated his coms. “Avengers Beck has taken off inside a helicopter which I have attached myself too, but we have a little problem, I’ve never driven a helicopter before and I would rather avoid any casualties since I have to stop Beck from leaving and I would rather not try to crash this helicopter.” Spider-Man replied remembering the incident with the Vulture. “I’ve driven a helicopter before.” Yelena’s voice sounded through the coms “That’s good to hear Yelena but how are you gonna get to me?” Spider-Man asked, but then he heard a sound of a horse neighing and predicted Brunnhilde must be trying help. “Peter, Warsong and I have picked up Yelena we have you in our sights do you see us?” Brunnhilde’s voice sounded.

Spider-Man turned his head carefully and saw only clouds in his view but then only a dark shadow of a horse with wings was showing through it and sure enough he did see Yelena and Brunnhilde coming at him on Warsong as they came thru the clouds. Spider-Man smiled. “All right you two fly up alongside and then order him to land while I sneak up on him from the other side, but be careful with Warsong we don’t want him getting hurt given how stubborn Beck is not to listen.” Spider-Man warned. “Good advice little spider.” Brunnhilde’s voice sounded over the coms as he snuck around to the other side.

Crawling up he looked carefully and saw Beck driving the helicopter, but looking closely at his chest he saw the E.D.I.T.H. glasses. “Finally time to end this” Peter thought to himself as he crawled underneath to make sure Beck didn’t see him in the mirror and then looking at Brunnhilde upside down gave a thumbs up which was the signal for Yelena as she pulled out with her left hand a gun and pointed it at the chopper window on the right side having a clear view of Beck.

“Quentin Beck land the chopper now or we will make you land it , you have five seconds.” Yelena shouted as she tried to get Beck see reason. Beck seeing the two woman on the flying horse laughed as he moved the helicopter to the right with tilt so he could try and chop them up with the blades on top. Brunnhilde noticing the movement dove down with Warsong just missing the blades as they flew right by them with a near miss. “ YOU STUPID FISHBOWL HEAD ARE YOU NUTS?” Brunnhilde shouted at Beck as she guided Warsong back up alongside the helicopter.

“OHHOHH BETTER NOT GET TO CLOSE LADIES OR I MIGHT HURT YOUR POOR HORSEY HAHAHAHAHA.” Beck laughed with a grin as he noticed Brunnhilde was glaring at him as was Yelena too for almost harming Warsong, but was slightly smiling at something behind Beck. Beck was to focused on the two ladies that he didn’t notice Spider-Man was right beside him sticking to the other window just as Beck moved back into position while flying.

Without hesitation Spider-Man punched right through the glass window grabbing Beck by the neck. “Made you look Beck” Spider-Man said as he then punched Beck’s helmet which broke then knocked him out of the seat while also grabbing the E.D.I.T.H. glasses from him as he tossed him into the back and grabbed the control for the helicopter. “All right Brunnhilde I’ve got it your clear to move in.” Brunnhilde smiling at Spider-Man’s success flew Warsong in close and Yelena stood up and jumped from Warsong’s back onto the land railing then using her agility climbed up and saw Beck in the back with a gun in his hand and was attempting to shoot Spider-Man in the back. Quickly thinking she lifted herself up and using her legs grabbed Beck by the neck and threw him down on the ground of the helicopter floor causing Beck to drop the gun which fell out the window. “Hey Spider-Man he’s awake better get back here.” Yelena shouted while Spider-Man understanding the situation let go of the control as he hustled back and grabbed Beck by the neck and webbed him to the wall in the back of the helicopter.

“You’re under arrest Quentin Beck”Spider-Man said with a snarl at Beck who attempted to speak, but Spider-Man webbed his mouth shut just as Yelena took control of the helicopter just in time. Spider-Man did a check over on Beck to make sure he had no electronics or recordings on him. He was not willing to make the same mistake twice when Riva was recording the battle in London and had sent the doctored footage to the Bugle. Finally it’s over Spiderman thought as he glared at the massive manipulator who had runied part of his life by ratting him out to the public and putting everyone he loved in danger including his Aunt May. Some part of him felt sorry for Beck since Stark was the one who fired him but Peter realized that was more Stark’s fault as Beck and him were more alike. Spider-Man then turned around and saw Yelena put the helicopter in a stable position.

“Have to admit Spider-Man this was fun you think you might wanna try and learn to fly a helicopter one day.” Yelena asked as she flew it back towards Times Square. Spider-Man looked at her with wide eyes and saw her smiling and knew she was just joking. “No offense but riding a Pegasus or web slinging is much more my style.” Spider-Man said with a smile as he looked outside at Brunnhilde who while riding Warsong had heard him speak and was looking at him with a proud mama smile as he just proved to the world how he is responsible at telling the truth and exposing the fraud who tried to manipulate the whole world into believing he’s a hero when he’s not and has now been captured by a seventeen year old kid. Putting a hand to his com. “Avengers We’ve captured Beck. Brunnhilde ,Yelena, and I are headed for Times Square.”

“Hell yeah way to go Pete.” Jane said.

“Excellent work Spider-Man” Dr. Strange said.

“Hahahaha I knew you could do it Spider-Man,” Wong said

“All right way to go web head” Sam cheered

“Not bad punk.” Bucky said

“Nice job Spider-Man this was fun.” Kate said

“We’ll see ya in Times Square Spider-Man” Wanda announced.

“Good work Spider-Man” Carol announced

“Well done Spider-Man Well done.” Thor said.

Spider-Man seeing his job was done started to smile at his new found freedom. Peter knowing better than to ignore the people who have all helped him clear his name turned to the front of the helcopter and walked up to Yelena and put his hand on her right shoulder “Yelena I can’t thank you enough for helping me expose Beck even though I didn’t ask you too. Clint told me how you started spying on him so most of the credit goes to you. Beck put me thru a lot of a crap.” Peter said with a smile. Yelena while flying the helicopter looked at Spider-Man briefly with a bright smile admiring how someone like him would appreciate her for doing a good job.

Yelena smile then turned into a bit of sad smile wondering how Natasha would feel if she were here right now. “I only wish Nathasa would be here with me to witness it.” Yelena said. Peter now knowing how Natasha would feel looked at her with a proud smile even though he was wearing a mask and said. “Your sister would’ve been proud of you for helping me out heck you did a better job than Stark did.” Yelena then started laughing as they drove the helicopter back to Times Square.

Times Square came into view with the New Avengers, Kate, Bucky, Sam, Wanda, the two sorcerers,Jane Foster, Thor, and Carol who had returned from space and were all standing with the whole crowd chanting and cheering as Brunnhilde landed with Warsong and dismounted him while Yelena landed the helicopter and stepped out with Spider-Man dragging Mysterio along as he was now exposed in his cgi suit then grabbing the web off his mouth laid him out to the crowd so they could see him for the fraud he is.

When Beck hit the ground he looked up and saw an angry crowd of people glaring at him with a lot of policemen who had their guns drawn on him. Beck thinking he could escape turned around only to see all the Avengers glaring at him with their weapons aiming at him. Not willing to give up he turned around to the whole crowd and putting on a fake smile said. “Don’t you see people Spider-Man is trying to kill me why he has even manipulated the Avengers into believing I’m the villain”

This only made the crowd more angrier as they started throwing stuff at him “Liar you tried to kill my child when he stood up and declared Spider-Man is innocent.” Said the mother of the child who had a Spider-Man shirt on as she looked at him with disgust along with some of the rest of the crowd.

“Mam obviously you are disillusioned cause your son has terrible taste in heroes and Avengers I demand you release Quentin Beck and arrest Spider-Man then unmask him this instant.” Said the voice of J. Jonah Jameson as he battled himself to the front pointing his finger at the vigilante.

“ Mr. Jameson if you can’t say something nice don’t say it at all.” Sam Wilson said as he stepped forward to address the crowd as he was annoyed with the stupid publisher who started backing away from people who were throwing stuff at Jameson too for blaming Spider-Man for nothing as the policemen came over and handcuffed Beck leading him away.

“Rest assured ladies and gentlemen that the project that created these drones called E.D.I.T.H. has been destroyed and with Mysterio and his crew captured we hope that you all understand that everything we said to you is true along with the fact that the Avengers are back since this mess has been related to what happened in Washington in 2014 and none of us were aware of E.D.I.T.H. which was built by Stark who started building it in 2016 which he kept a secret from the other Avengers who never would’ve approved of it and he was working on it during the whole Sokovia Accords which means it was never our fault since many of us were on the run then got blipped away by the mad titan called Thanos who is now dead.” The crowd started clapping at his words knowing that only the original Avengers were the ones to survive and had brought them all together again.

“Now Spider-Man would like to say a few words to you all as well.” Sam said as he gestured to Spider-Man who feeling a nervous, but still determined stepped forward.

“ As you all know I do wear a mask but it is not considered a conspiracy type of thing I only wear it to protect the people who care about me just as I care about them and even though Mr. Jameson who is considered to be Mysterio’s big fan which he shouldn’t be since Beck was lying the whole time and he never did his research on Beck before saying he is greatest hero in the world which we know he isn’t given the fact that those were all drones and most importantly one thing I’ve learned while I’ve been out here is that with great power there must also come great responsibility in fact anyone can learn that even a child or an adult who may have Facebook and may want to post photos, but when you do it you should think about how you are doing like if your on vacation or something like maybe you should wait to post them after the vacation because if you just go ahead and post them some people will know where you live and they could easily break into your house and steal stuff or try and track you down and ruin your vacation. That is why I will never be anything like Tony Stark who we all know announced himself to the world as Iron Man in 2008 and then gave out his address to the world back in 2013 which was a dumb thing to do considering he was attacked by terrorists, and I will never be involved in his weapon business because everyone here in New York City knows I do not carry guns because that would be a sign of killing people which I’ve never done considering what happened with the Vulture and even the NYPD knows that since they have seen me in action.” The policemen and the policewoman who were all listening had smiles on their faces as they started clapping their hands as well as a way of appreciating the gesture from their favorite web slinger as did most of the crowd.

Spider-Man then held up his hands gesturing that he wasn’t done yet. “Also in light of Damage Control’s involvement by conspiring with Mysterio to frame me we are happy to say that Damage Control is being shut down to make sure they will not be bothering anybody else who may develop powers like us or will be taking anybody else’s job from them ever again so the people who already have their jobs can continue working to support their families like they always do.” Spider-Man said with a smile remembering what happened with the Vulture as many hands were clapping happy to hear that all of them would not have to worry about any government agency bothering them ever again.

Once again after the whole applause Spider-Man held up his hand again “On behalf of the New Avengers and myself we thank you all for appreciating the fact that Mysterio is no hero and welcoming both myself and the New Avengers back and we all wish you a safe Happy New Year.”

“HAPPY NEW YEAR SPIDER-MAN.” The crowd cheered as they were all glad to have their favorite hero back in the city doing what he does best. Some photographers who didn’t work for the Daily Bugle took some pictures of the heroes who posed for their city. Some of the photographers who were taking shots didn’t have the flash on their camera due to Warsong being in the shot and obviously Brunnhilde was smiling glad to see her flying steed was not upset by the attention as she patted his mane.

Seeing that their job was done, Dr. Strange created a portal back to New Asgard. “Let’s all go home now our job is done here.” Dr. Strange said with a smile as everyone walked through ready for a quiet evening.

As they all walked thru the portal and back to New Asgard they noticed they were in the town hall where they saw MJ,Ned, Betty, Clint, Laura, Nate, Lila, and Cooper waiting for them. Not wanting to draw any attention from the crowd Dr. Strange closed the portal without hesitation.

MJ stood up and with a smile on her face ran up to Peter who caught her in his arms. “ You did great today tiger and that was some speech you gave.” MJ said with a smile glad that Mysterio is finally getting what he deserves.

“Hey I couldn’t have done it without you and Ned because him hacking the billboards helped us convince the public of the truth and now with Mysterio being behind bars we can finally go to college together without Mysterio looking for us and without any attention on us.” Peter said as he held his girlfriend looking at her with a huge smile. MJ who was smiling now seeing why Peter did what he had to do for her and Ned could only smile at him as she then reached up from the bottom of his mask and gave him a kiss on the lips which he replied to.

Sam approached both Peter and MJ with a smile on his face as he looked at them with his hand out to shake Peter’s. “Steve and Natasha would’ve been proud of you today Peter because no one was killed today.” Sam said with a smile. Peter having a big smile on his face shook his new teammates hand with a smile.

Kate smiled as she walked over to Clint and his family who were all hugging her for her success at the battle. “You did great Kate.” Clint said proud to see his protégée taking up the mantle. Kate smiled back and approached Yelena who responded with giving her a fist bump acknowledging their friendship. Wanda and Bucky walked over to Clint who pulled Wanda in for a big hug feeling proud that she had managed to help prove another ones innocent due to a careless egocentric billionaire’s actions. Bucky nodded at Yelena who nodded back with a smile.

Warsong approached Brunnhilde laying his head on her shoulder and noticed Jane came over and both were happy to guide him back to the stables. “Come on boy what you need is a good rest and a good snack after a huge battle.” Brunnhilde said as Warsong happily snorted as he followed the two ladies out of the hall.

Betty who was sitting with Ned who had explained everything to her about Peter being Spider-Man ever since he found out and including all the details about Stark manipulating him and Beck taking his anger out on Peter for no reason as Betty was looking at the new Avengers team with astonishment and to Ned’s surprise after the whole explanation Betty was more mad at Jameson once she understood why Peter never went public with his identity. She was even shocked at Beck for faking his death and framing Peter, but also ruining her friends lives as well due to them being rejected from every college which made her very angry at Beck since Ned had explained that by revealing Peter’s identity to the world he had put the whole school in danger that Peter was protecting by not going public which made her have more respect for Peter as it helped her see why he didn’t want attention.

Peter noticing the look on Betty’s face as he saw her with Ned. He quietly walked over with MJ as everyone else in the room seeing the exchange between the teens had quieted down. “Hello Betty it’s good to see you.” Peter said as he approached Betty who finally noticing him gave a smile as she came up and gave him a hug. “It’s good to see you too Peter Ned told me about what happened to your Aunt I’m sorry.” Peter looked at her with a sad smile. “Well Betty you know the truth now so are you gonna tell anyone.” He asked.

Betty feeling nervous looked over at Wanda. “If I do will my mind get wiped.” Betty asked. Peter knowing better than to antagonize someone who didn’t even call him a killer looked at her with a sympathetic look. “Nope the choice is yours given how it could affect your future and ours given the circumstances.”

Betty looked at Ned,MJ, and Peter and remembering everything they have been thru since high school and had treasured every moment with them even their trip to Europe had helped her realize that friendship is more important than fame and putting people in danger without considering the consequences. Betty understood. “ I won’t tell anyone at all but could I run a media account for ya no one has done that for you have they?” Betty asked with a satisfied grin. Peter looked over at Yelena who had been reading Betty very carefully nodded at Peter with a smile at his predicament of Betty being truthful.

Peter then held out his left hand to her with a smile. “Welcome to the FOS (friend of Spider-Man).” Betty took it with a smile. MJ was smiling seeing how Peter was always kind to others as was Ned who was glad to have another part of his life back thanks to his best friend.

Ned then noticed the E.D.I.T.H. glasses in Peter’s right hand. “Hey Peter weren’t you gonna destroy something that’s far too dangerous?” Ned asked as Peter looked at Ned then looking at his right hand gave Ned a smile.

Peter then turned to Thor and motioned for him to follow outside which he did. Peter took the glasses and put them on the grass then looking at the God of Thunder with a nod of confirmation. Thor swung Stormbreaker down on the glasses destroying them for good. “No more evil AIs huh?” Thor asked with a satisfied grin. Peter nodded at him with a smile as they both fist bumped each other feeling proud of their accomplishment of defeating a villain who had a very big ego just as big as Stark.

EPILOGUE

Spider-Man’s happy Ending

5 days later

It was a lot of hard work but due to the evidence given by the New Avengers and Spider-Man, Mysterio and his crew were facing jail time along with Damage Control which was being shut down due to the corruption made by Cleary and some of his agents who blamed Spider-Man for all the mess, but as it turns out given what Damage Control has been doing with the drones and due to their behavior of how they treated people who have worked very hard for their jobs and given how some records showed what the drones have been doing to terrorize the citizens and kidnapping innocent kids who just have powers who have done no wrong. Agent P. Cleary was also facing jail time for terrorizing New York City with the drones, unlawful arrest of innocent citizens, and for conspiring with Beck. Gutterman, Riva, Victoria, Janice, and Jennifer were going away for a long time while also confessing to their crimes about why they turned on Stark and went after E.D.I.T.H. for their own personal gain along with all the other former Stark Industries employees. Beck was going to prison for being a conman, a terrorist, and a charlatan with no legacy to be left behind that he blamed on Tony Stark along with no bail.

Most of the new heroes who have been getting powers lately while being chased down by Damage Control while trying to figure out how to control them and had finally managed to get a hold on controlling them after a while had heard the news about Damage Controls actions and decided to gather some friends who set up a big banner on a ferry saying THANK YOU SPIDER-MAN as it passed by on the river for the whole city to see showing their gratitude to their favorite web slinger.

J. Jonah Jameson was fuming while also trying to come up with an excuse saying Spider-Man had somehow stolen the spotlight from Mysterio and had planted the drones in Mysterio’s work area to set him up to take the fall for Spider-Man’s actions , but his entire staff including Betty wouldn’t listen to him and the crowd who had supported Spider-Man started throwing things at his window outside of the Bugle. “I’M TELLING YOU THAT SPIDER-MAN IS A MENACE AND I WILL NOT REST UNTIL HE IS BEHIND BARS OR BETTER YET ON THE RAFT. WHY HAVE THE ACCORDS BEEN REPEALED?” Jameson shouted as he sat in his office with a frustrated sigh wondering why he was on the end of a losing battle that he had been trying to win for the past two days.

Over in New Asgard everybody was celebrating the defeat of Mysterio and the victory of Spider-Man since Thor, Jane, and Brunnhilde were at the battle and as a sign of gratitude they put up a picture of the New Avengers all together after the battle which had been taken in Times Square and posted in the town hall, even the residents of New Asgard had been watching what happened on TV in New York as well and were thrilled to see that Spider-Man had ordered the destruction of a machine that could violate peoples privacy and their freedom which they didn’t appreciate Stark building and had a newfound respect for the protector of Queens seeing as how he was now an ally of Thor who knew he could trust Spider-Man since he had kept his word about destroying something that will never be built by any other member of the Avengers ever again which was agreed by everyone on the team due to events that they have encountered in the past to make sure they have a better and safer future.

Meanwhile with the world back in order and with Peter back as Spider-Man things felt a little lighter now that Mysterio is behind bars without parole. During the past two days Ned had started training with Dr. Strange and Wong at Kamar-Taj in Nepal and was advancing very quickly while also keeping in touch with Betty who had started a media account for Spider-Man. MJ was also training with Yelena due to the Black Widow being her favorite Avenger.

Betty and MJ had also started helping Kate and Yelena set up a new headquarters for Peter so he could keep his identity a secret and were planning to surprise him, so MJ had spoken to Brunnhilde about keeping Peter distracted which she did by reminding Peter to come to New Asgard to go for a ride on Aragorn, his New Pegasus who had shown up in New York City on a roof by portal due to the whistle Peter had used to call her then after greeting Peter by nuzzling up to him, Peter jumped on her back and they teleported back to New Asgard for a nice long ride and after a whole day he helped brush,feed, and groom Aragorn which she appreciated having grown fond of Peter ever since he first met her. They would also be working with the New Avengers who had finally announced that the Avengers Compound had been repaired and would be approaching some of the new heroes out in the world who defend their city and ask for help on Spider-Man’s behalf and protect them in case any of them weren’t around and they would approach the heroes with kindness and honesty. The best news of all for Peter was that his new headquarters is hidden right under the F.E.A.S.T. center because MJ and Ned wanted Peter to feel close to home where his Aunt worked at.

Finally after three days MJ, Betty,Yelena,and Kate brought Peter who seemed to be hiding something in his jacket as he walked into the new headquarters to show that it had been built with a garage opener with a car inside along with 2 motorcycles one belonging to Natasha who would want Yelena to have it and one for Kate, a computer with screens showing the news, a computer that records his actions for the media,a TV with video games, a Sat phone available for calling Clint and Laura only for emergencies, a hallway with a gallery of villains that he put away along with the Lego Death Star that Ned and Peter put together during their time in High School than they rebuilt it for old times sake and put it in between a picture of the Vulture and Mysterio as a way to remind them to never build anything like E.D.I.T.H., and lastly a secret hallway with corridors that looked like the inside of a helicarrier built by SHIELD.

“Whats with the secret hallway cause that looks like a hallway from a SHIELD helicarrier?” Peter asked as he was admiring his new headquarters. Kate, MJ, Betty, and Yelena looked at each other then came up to Peter with MJ and Betty putting both their hands on his shoulders as Betty spoke. “I spoke to Ned about keeping your identity a secret so he thought with his newfound magic abilities of creating a portal he could create one in this hallway so when you are on your way home all you have to do is climb to one of the tallest building in the city and swing yourself into the sky then he’ll create a portal for you while y’all are on coms so he can know where you are and when you do it all you have to do is land right here in this hallway because some people still believe that SHIELD was still good back then and if some of the people see the hallway they will think your on the helicarrier in the sky keeping your identity a secret and all so they won’t be able to find our secret location here in Queens and by the way you can use it to sneak into the Avengers Compound without anyone finding out who you are as long as you tell them your coming and don’t swing over there because that could put attention on you.” Betty said with a satisfied smile.

Kate suddenly walked forward and put her hand on his other shoulder and spoke. “I even spoke to Maria Hill and Clint about this Peter and they thought it would be a great idea given what happened in New York of 2012 cause that’s how the Avengers started out and of course you won’t have to worry about anyone trying to find you since your name is off SHIELDs files just like Clint’s family is since you have a team that you’ve learned to trust especially since I used some of my money to help build this place and of course after what happened in London Maria Hill will keep in touch with us instead of Fury due to you not trusting him.”

Peter looked at all the girls with an impressed look as he now sees why Ned and Betty dated back then given how smart she is with the media and how Kate is good at building a place of operations even though she was a rich girl she decided to be the exact opposite of what Stark is.“That was very clever of you Betty you and Ned come up with some of the great ideas and you too Kate.” Peter said with a smile as he was now glad to have some people in his life who he’s known for a while and knows he can trust them with his secret.

“Hey thank you for including me into this little operation because you know being around Jameson has gotten boring given the way he tries to trash talk you and ruin your reputation. After what happened to your Aunt I see clearly why you never wanted any attention.” Betty said with a sad smile now knowing about the nice lady who raised Peter to be such a good boy. Peter looked at her with a sad smile.

MJ seeing the look on his face made Peter look at her by grabbing his shoulders and turning him towards her. “Hey she is always with you in your heart and don’t forget her words. “With great power…” “Comes great responsibility” Peter finished as he looked at his girlfriend with a big smile on his face. “When did you become so wise?” Peter asked “I guess maybe seeing you in action has helped me a lot.” MJ answered with a satisfying smile that Peter smiled back with as they leaned in and kissed.

MJ then noticed his hand was hiding inside his jacket and asked “What that’s your hiding inside your jacket?” Peter smiled remembering how observant she is then pulled out a letter that had the words MIT. Peter opened up the envelope then pulling out the letter and holding it out for everyone to see and then reading it carefully MJ looked at Peter with a huge smile and said “You got in I knew you would” she jumped with joy and hugged him real tight. Peter then said “ We’ll be together as well with nothing to stop us, but it can wait right now since it will be after we graduate and have a nice summer.”

“Hey it’s New Years Eve you know and that reminds me I believe you asked me during Christmas if I wanted to ride a Pegasus which I’m very excited for right now since our job is done.” MJ suggested with a giddy smile. Peter looked at her with a generous smile.

“Then are you ladies ready to go to New Asgard for the party cause Thor is waiting?” Peter asked then the girls pumped their fists up and said “ HELL YEAH.”

As the ladies finished their cheer a small orange portal opened up in the hallway and there stood Ned in a his usual clothes with a hat on and had a smile on his face.“You guys ready to go I hear Thor and Jane are ready for us?” Ned asked. “Great timing Ned.” Peter said as he stepped thru with all the girls following him.

Betty was amazed by the sight of New Asgard even in the night and was even happy to visit as well since this was supposed to be on their trip when they were with the class during the summer which made her even more happy given how Peter liked it here and wanted to share the experience with his friends that he trusts like her. “Well looks like we are all gonna do our own thing so everybody feel free to tour this place and get along with everyone.” Peter said as he and MJ headed for the top of left side of the hill. Kate and Yelena went to over the bar to grab a beer leaving just Ned and Betty.

“Enjoying the view Betty?” Ned asked as he saw the look on her face. “This really is a beautiful place to be Babe.” Betty said with satisfaction as she smiled at him. Ned looked at her and was surprised to hear her call him that since that was the first nickname she had ever given him especially during the whole Mysterio debacle which they won’t have to worry about any more.

“Yeah you know Betty if Thor hadn’t brought Peter here after the whole memory wipe we wouldn’t be where we are right now with our whole future ahead of us.” Ned said satisfied with how things have turned out for the better. Betty smiled seeing that Ned had gained some wisdom by hanging out with Peter.

“You know Ned I still don’t get why Stark built those drones in the first place that wasn’t very smart what he did why would he do that?” Betty asked Ned who had a dumbfounded look on his face and gave her a look of saying I don’t know. “Who cares that was Stark’s fault and Peter did the right thing even when things went wrong it was hard for him to get through it and all, but we came out on top and besides those drones that came from the device in space reminds me of the Death Star from Star Wars which me and Peter built out of Lego which is something me and him are never planning on building in the future because me and Peter are not killers.”

Betty smiled seeing that what she said about Peter being a nice boy and would not kill anyone predicted to be true which proves Jameson is more stupid than he looks since he doesn’t get to know people before he judges them.

“ So what do you think you might wanna do while we are here?” Ned asked kindly “I think one of the boat tours would be one of my favorites actually.” Betty said amazed by the boats flying over her head. Ned smiled seeing that she still had a passion for sailing boats. “Then what are we waiting for.” Ned asked as he held out his arm to her which Betty took with a smile.

As they walked down the road they saw Clint and Laura who were standing by a big rock watching their kids get along with others. Clint and Laura saw them and gave them a wave as they passed by. “I didn’t know Hawkeye had kids.” Betty said as she was surprised. “That’s why it’s a secret because he did everything he could to keep it off SHIELDs files and doesn’t regret it one bit since HYDRA was hiding inside SHIELD at the time. When Clint found out how Stark got Peter involved let’s just say he was more mad at Stark than Peter because of the way he got him involved because him and the Black Widow who was his partner would never stoop that low. That’s why he wasn’t mad at Peter and of course that’s why Kate is now carrying on his legacy since he is retiring now.” Ned explained as he and Betty went toward the tour boats.

Kate and Yelena were up on top of the hill looking out at the view of New Asgard. “Can’t believe we are Avengers now huh Yelena?” Kate said with a smile as she looked at her new partner. Yelena turned at her and gave a sad smile but underneath it Kate could still see a frown and knew what she was thinking. “I know it’s not gonna be the same without your sister, but hey if it hadn’t been for you Peter would still be on the run and would be paying the price for Stark’s irresponsible actions not your sister’s because she did the right thing before it was too late like she always does and she would be glad that you helped Peter and her training lives on in you.”

Yelena looked at Kate Bishop and seen she has gained some wisdom. “Kate Bishop when did you ever become so wise?” Kate blushed at the comment. “Clint told me this hero path wasn’t always easy which explains why he is such a good mentor to me heck even Peter thinks that Clint did much better mentoring me than Stark did with him.”

Yelena laughed at that seeing that Stark really is more dumb than Barton. “Well we may just be a better team of Avengers than the original one was.” Yelena said to Kate who smiled happily acknowledging her answer seeing that they are a better team. “Hey Yelena me and Clint will help you if you tell us who told you that Clint killed Natasha because whoever told you points out that they are up to no good okay you don’t have to tell us now because let’s just enjoy New Years Eve while it lasts okay?” Kate asked as she held out her beer bottle. Yelena smiled seeing that Kate has gained some patience in herself and kindly held out her bottle clinking it with Kate’s “ You’ve gained some patience Kate Bishop.”

“Will you ever stop saying my name like that?” Kate asked still blushing. “I can’t help it cause it makes you laugh.” Yelena said while laughing with the young vigilante.

MJ and Peter were both wearing jeans with blue and black shirts and blue jackets on as they walked over to the left side of the hill and there were the stables waiting for them.

“Well here we are MJ you ready for this?” Peter asked as he looked to his girlfriend with a big smile. MJ looked at him with a serious look.

“I don’t know Peter what if I get scared I mean riding horses is fun and all but…” Peter had interrupted her an started to say “Hey Brunnhilde can help you learn how to balance it’ll be …”

Then he noticed MJ smiling “I’m just messing with you Loser of course I’m ready to ride.” MJ said giggling at his cute naive face. “You are so cute when you do that sometimes.” Peter said seeing why he loves her so much. MJ smiled and took his hand as they walked inside the stables where Brunnhilde had Warsong, Aragorn, and to their surprise another white pegasus waiting there for them.

MJ and Peter were in awe at the sight of the new Pegasus which had a blue ribbon on her mane who whinnied at the sight of MJ and Peter and took a step towards them. Brunnhilde who was busy finishing brushing Warsong noticed them.

“Hello MJ Peter I want you meet our new addition. This is Buttercup I found her after the battle while I was busy helping run New Asgard.” Buttercup took a step towards MJ as she stuck out her neck. “Hi Buttercup you’re so beautiful.” MJ said softly as she held out her hand to the Pegasus who gladly let MJ touch her face along with her mane then to MJ’s surprise Buttercup walked a little closer and put her head on MJ’s shoulder as if she was letting MJ hug her which she did with a smile. Brunnhidle looked over with a smirk “I had a feeling she would like you MJ and shes just right for you to ride”.

Peter who had been watching was smiling with excitement seeing his girlfriend get used to seeing a Pegasus and being hugged by one.

Aragorn who had been watching came up behind Peter and put her head on Peter’s shoulder who was taken by surprise, but then started rubbing her flank. “Hey Aragorn ready for another ride girl?” Peter asked sweetly. Aragon neighed gently and stepped up right beside him.

“Y’all ready to ride?” Brunnhilde asked as she saw the teens were smiling with excitement. Both teens nodded then to Peter’s surprise MJ stepped up right beside Buttercup and grabbing hold of her mane and using her whole body flung herself right on to Buttercup’s back with ease. Peters jaw dropped.

“Not bad MJ I didn’t know you could do that.” Peter said. MJ smiled at her boyfriends surprised look “Let’s just say I’m full of surprises Pete.” MJ said as she was petting Buttercup’s neck who nodded her head appreciating the gesture. Peter stepped up beside Aragorn and jumped up and mounted the horse’s back with ease then grabbed hold of her mane and as he adjusted his legs.

Brunnhilde stepped up to both of them with Warsong having already mounted him after seeing MJ mount Buttercup and smiled at both of them. “ Well boys and girls let’s ride” Brunnhilde said as Warsong lifted his hooves and took off with Brunnhilde smiling.

“Let’s go Buttercup Giddy up.” MJ said as she gently touched the horse’s back and they both took off galloping across the paddock. Peter who was on Aragorn had a smile on his face seeing his girlfriend riding Buttercup. “MJ really is something else” Peter thought to himself.

Aragorn seeing that Peter was distracted neighed at him to get his attention “Oh sorry girl just admiring what my girlfriend is doing. Let’s go.” Peter said as he patted Aragorns neck and then gently touched Aragorns back as they started galloping across the paddock and caught up with the girls and were all looking at each other as they all had a smile on their faces while they were enjoying the ride.

Outside at the town hall and near the docks watching from a distance Wanda, Sam, Bucky, Carol, Thor and Jane were all watching everyone enjoy themself while sitting and chatting about old times and all while enjoying a beer. “So Fury lost his eye to a cat which is actually called a flerken.” Sam asked with a chuckle “Yep pretty much” Carol said as she was giggling along with Wanda and Jane who was smiling alongside Bucky and Thor “ Steve told me the last time Fury trusted someone he lost an eye which proves Fury does keep secrets because of his paranoia.” Bucky said seeing as how Fury was not really mad at him for what happened in Washington and realized that given how loyal Bucky and Steve were to each other which helped him understand why some people trusted him even though he was brainwashed by HYDRA which was nothing but an evil cult that should’ve been nonexistent.

“Fury needs to stop keeping many secrets cause one day it will comeback to bite him in the butt.” Thor said with a smile as he had his arm around Jane who was also enjoying being back with the god that she fell in love with and cherishing every moment with him.

As they were talking they looked out and saw Ned with Betty on the tour boat in their seats just smiling and enjoying themself with each others company as the boat flowed across the sky. “Ned and Betty seem like a cute couple don’t they?” Wanda asked. Sam and Bucky were nodding along with Carol who now understood why Peter was friends with people who he considered family and now understood why Peter had been distancing himself from Stark’s legacy because of all the confusion and manipulation Stark put Peter thru.

“I wonder where Peter and MJ are right now they should be enjoying this as well.” Jane said with a pondered look. Thor looked to his right and saw three shaped figures gliding by on three of the Pegasai as they went gliding on the water. “Oh there they are. They’re with Brunnhilde riding on a Pegasus.” Thor said as everyone looked and for sure they did see Brunnhilde, Peter, and MJ riding on Warsong, Aragorn and Buttercup.

Carol and Wanda were smiling as they saw how Peter had gone from being a miserable kid with no family to the happy teenager he used to be and was also the most popular hero in the world who has learned to love the world as it is and did not hate anybody even if they did him wrong because he always bounces back and still wins with everything he’s got. “Looks like it’s almost time for New Years to come and I’ve got a surprise for the world to see if yall will excuse me.” Carol said as she got up and took off into the sky and flew towards Brunnhilde, Peter, and MJ for a moment.

Peter sighed while he was riding Aragorn as they glided across the water as he finally understood what it meant to be Spider-Man and now could look forward to a brighter future with MJ,Ned,Betty, and the rest of the New Avengers who had a lot more respect for him just like Cap did since he doesn’t like confusing people. He wouldn’t regret it one bit now that he’s not alone anymore.

Peter looked over at MJ and saw that she was smiling without a care in the world as she was riding Buttercup and Peter seeing MJ this happy helped him understand that she really does enjoy riding a Pegasus. Aragorn noticing the boy’s behavior flew over close to Buttercup as if she could sense the boys feelings for MJ. “Having fun beautiful?” Peter asked his girlfriend.

MJ looked over at her boyfriend with a smirk as her cheeks were blushing. “This is much more fun than your web slinging abilities which I will not be doing again.” MJ said laughing at Peter s puppy dog pout as she managed to stay up on Buttercup who neighed in agreement. “I heard that MJ.” Brunnhilde said as she glided down on Warsong next to Peter on his right with a smile seeing that Peter really does have a great girlfriend.

“HEY PETER, MJ,BRUNNHILDE CHECK THIS OUT.” They heard a voice as they turned and looked up as they saw with their own eyes Carol flying around then as she flew up she started to fly somewhere else. “TAKE A LOOK ON THE TV DOWN BELOW AND SEE WHATS HAPPENING IN NEW YORK CITY” Carol shouted as she took off into the sky. Peter, MJ, and Brunnhilde hearing this landed near the cottage with Aragorn, Buttercup, and Warsong while looking at the TV outside as they saw many people in the city with New Avengers costumes along with Spider-Man costumes on and were looking at the timer seeing that it was only one minute to midnight.

Peter looked over to his left as he was about to ask MJ to come over and to his surprise saw MJ on Buttercup who had already trotted over next to him and Aragorn. “Think I would miss a New Years tradition tiger.” MJ said with her dreamy eyes. Peter smiled seeing she was always somehow one step ahead of him at knowing what to do.

Peter while managing to stay up on Aragorn looked around and saw everyone he had made good friends with. He had gotten better along with Sam, Bucky, and Wanda who didn’t hold a grudge towards him for what happened in Germany and knew that coming to New Asgard had really helped him heal in every way that counted including meeting Brunnhilde who had become like a second mom to him as she also saw Peter as the son she never had and finally not having to worry about Mysterio who was behind bars for good and could look towards his future with MJ, Ned, and Betty while also working with the Avengers as Spider-Man. Peter now wondered how Aunt May and Uncle Ben would be proud of the hero he has become today and with no doubt in his heart knew that meeting Thor on Christmas Eve was the best decision he ever made seeing how things have turned out. Looking at the timer he saw only 30 seconds.

TWENTY-NINE

TWENTY-EIGHT

TWENTY-SEVEN

TWENTY-SIX

TWENTY-FIVE

Looking over to his right Peter saw Ned and Betty sitting close together and were holding hands which made his heart happy seeing that they had gotten back together somehow.

TWENTY-THREE

TWENTY-TWO

TWENTY-ONE

TWENTY

Brunnhilde was looking around New Asgard while sitting on Warsong and couldn’t have imagined a better year as she looked to her left and saw Thor and Jane were smiling while holding each other as was Clint and Laura who were holding each other as well while also enjoying each others company and then to her right she saw Peter with MJ both smiling while still sitting on Aragorn and Buttercup without a care in the world.

EIGHTEEN

SEVENTEEN

SIXTEEN

FIFTEEN

FOURTEEN

THIRTEEN

TWELVE

ELEVEN

TEN

NINE

EIGHT

SEVEN

SIX

FIVE

FOUR

THREE

TWO

ONE

HAPPY NEW YEAR.

MJ and Peter while still sitting on Aragorn and Buttercup leaned in and kissed each other on the lips, as did Betty with Ned, then Laura and Clint, and finally Thor and Jane at last with all of their cheeks blushing at each other.

“HEY LOOK ITS CAPTAIN MARVEL” someone said.

All the heroes looked at the TV and saw Carol flying around New York City with everyone cheering seeing her then to everyone’s surprise Carol started using the cosmic energy coming off of her flying beam was flying into the sky and started drawing symbols in blue and red and to every Avenger on New Asgard there was a smile on their faces seeing what she had made in the sky.

There was a circle with the letter A in it which stood for Avenger

There was a gold symbol with with gold lines and gold star standing for Captain Marvel

Then came a black circle with a red hourglass in it which stood for Black widow much to Yelena’s delight

Then came a circle with a purple arrow in it which stood for Hawkeye much to Clint’s and Kate’s amusement

Then there was a circle with the hammer Mjolnir in it which stood for Thor and Asgard.

Then to Bucky and Sam’s amusement there was a red and white circle with a star in the middle standing for Captain America.

Then at last as all of them formed a circle Carol started drawing the last one in the middle which turned out to be a red spider connecting to all of the symbols which stood for Spider-Man

“Those are some symbols Carol good job” Brunnhilde said with a smile on her face as she looked at Peter and MJ who were smiling with happiness knowing that their future is secure.

[polysyndetonaddictsupportgroup]

Sorry I was asking what you thought about the skip westcott storyline in the comics. But he’s you answered it beautifully and I agree with you about fearing the MCU would try to tackle CSA because they don’t have a good track record on how they tackle assault and all I could think about was one my favorite exploration on Skip Westcott and what would happen if his assault was revealed to the general population that storyline was that the author made a point to say

“One that Peter put on everyday, along with a red and blue suit and the memory of an uncle he had lost to petty crime. And to make this all about Skip, to claim it was just his way of coping - like every single psychologist that had gone on the news with insight into the psyche of Spider-Man - would debase all that. Yes, Peter was still affected by what had happened. Yes, when he hit sexual predators the hardest, it was personal. But Peter was still Ben’s nephew, and he was so much more than what Skip had made him”

I don’t know a comment in your story First Step of Kintsugi wrote about a possible reference to Skip and all I could think about was Peter goes through so much but fundamentally he is a child trying to survive and trying to live up impossible standards he set before him as a tribute to his Uncle and if Skip was a part of his backstory then it’s does not define him but would still affect him and his aunt. Also Frank would absolutely murder Skip if he ever found out.

Same deal as before, this post discusses skip westcott so everything is below the line. 

Oh, he would. It’s probably why I’ll never write a story about Frank finding out about Skip.

Like, Frank Castle is the guy in the Marvel Universe who fucks up child predators. He pretends to be a 12 year old little girl on the internet and tells the creep to meet him in the park, and carry peonies so little susie can find him. NMCU had multiple scenes of him fucking up pedophiles.

And Frank’s someone who, time and time again, is shown to just kind of—I don’t want to say lose it, but kind of run rampant when the people he loves are involved. A very controlled brand of crazy. He will run roughshod over all other considerations when it comes down to the people he cares about, and it’s fully in character for him and his backstory, and it can usually make for some pretty interesting character dynamics and interactions. Like, Karen’s in danger (because she called a serial bomber a little bitch boy while speaking to him directly and broadcast it for the entire world to hear) and Karen will be saying “frank no” and micro will be saying “frank no” and getting involved will endanger franks entire shit and frank will be saying “fuck off frank yes” and he’ll do it anyway.

And that can make for interesting conflict and cool fight scenes. Except this is one of those times where I don’t think it works for the underlying story.

Because the person he’s killing is Peter’s abuser. And like—I don’t think there’s any doubt in anyone’s mind that if you abuse the punishers kid, you die. But it does kind of require discounting peters own mindset on the matter, because Peter is very anti-killing and would almost definitely be opposed to frank’s solution. killing skip would be about frank and he felt, not Peter. 

I just don’t see how it would help Peter himself. Like, franks not gonna fix him by giving him a hug or being a somewhat trustworthy adult or something. There’s nothing to fix. He’s not broken. No magic healing adult is going to change what happened or undo the effects with one soulful conversation. like, to me, Frank exact revenge on his behalf mostly just services frank’s own emotional reaction rather than helping Peter in any real way.

Which I why i don’t engage with the majority of the Skip Westcott stories on AO3. A lot of the ones I’ve seen are usually like--the avengers or tony or someone finding out and the emotional effects on them. Or them getting revenge for Peter or like, healing him emotionally or whatever. It often just ends up about the pain of the people who find out rather than like, Peter himself, if that makes sense. Or it just becomes trauma porn. 

And, to be clear, I am casting no moral judgment or whatever on those fics or people who like or read them. Revenge stories aren’t inherently bad or whatever.  Like, the Equalizer was a cool, fun, engaging movie that can be pretty adequately summarized as a revenge movie. Frank Castle fucks up a lot of child molesters because hey--that’s a pretty satisfying group of people to see fucked up. Good fodder for revenge stories. 

I find a lot of literary analysis on tumblr and on most social media platforms that I’ve seen tends to engage with content in overwhelmingly moralistic terms, which i just don’t find very helpful. Don’t get me wrong, there’s definitely moralistic discussions to be had when it comes to writing decisions, I just don’t think it’s nearly to the degree that it’s been proliferated. Moralistic terms in the analysis of art ends up being used as a sort of sledgehammer that misses a lot of the point of analysis entirely. I feel like a lot of the literary analysis that I see popularized nowadays ends with “and that’s why this writing decision is morally wrong” which, again, absolutely can be the case and are conversations to be had, it’s just that it’s used as a trump card a lot of the time instead of engaging in real analysis. But that’s also not all literary analysis on modern social media platforms. I may just be jaded from TikTok. 

I could probably write a pretty convincing analysis of the Equalizer about how it reflects on women and sex workers and power fantasies, etc, etc, that I don’t actually agree with. I dunno, I think I’m good at arguing and hyperaware of how easy it is to convincingly frame literary analysis in moralistic terms and lead the audience to conclusions that I don’t even agree with. This is a very long winded way of saying that this analysis of Skip Westcott’s use on AO3 is not me saying that I think people who write stories like that or enjoy stories like that are bad or wrong, it’s just not the kind of story that I enjoy reading, and not a story that I’m all that interested in writing. I’m not shitting on people who write revenge fics. It’s just not my cup of tea. I think a lot of using AO3--and reading in general--comes down to curating your experience, and I just tend to curate away from most Skip Westcott stories.

I also do want to make a point of saying that like, you did not imply or suggest what the rant above was about, I am just very good at seeing balls buried under ten feet of mud, digging them out, and running with them. I just go on tangents. I’m not arguing against anything you said. 

I have also seen the discussion of Skip Westcott in the comments. I’m not going to like, confirm or deny anything because I feel like saying anything about the content appearing in the future of this series risks spoiling it for some people? Like, even if it’s just saying “yeah that’s not happening,” I feel like it may spoil things for people who like to figure it out along the way. But I do want to say that if anyone’s ever worried about triggering subject matter appearing in one of my fics, they can DM me directly and I’ll tell them if it shows up, the extent of it, etc. I try to keep up with content warnings, especially in individual chapter titles, but sometimes I slip up and sometimes stories develop after I make the original tags that have triggers I didn’t anticipate. I probably need to update the main tags on Kintsugi anyway, because I ended up talking more about the details of the human trafficking ring and MJ’s comic backstory a little bit more than I planned on when I first started it. 

I know the story you’re referring to, and the point being made is the same. It’s probably because I wrote it. 

I don’t regret writing that story, but I have regrets about it, if that makes sense? I guess a part of me wishes that I had been a bit older and a bit more skilled at the time. I was in like, high school. I was a literal child whose brain hadn’t finished developing yet. Technically my brain still hasn’t finished developing but at least it’s been cooking for a lot longer than when I was in fucking high school. I can’t remember if I even had a year of writing experience at the time, I had barely any experience in fandom, and writing it probably wasn't the best mental health decision I could have made. Skip Westcott was also borderline unknown, at least on AO3, at the time I wrote it? Like, organize Skip Westcott tags by date posted, and i think that’s like the first english language mention of him. So I’m like, weirdly aware that that original mention potentially spurred a lot of stories I don’t personally vibe with. Life’s a comedy. 

I know it ended up meaning a lot to a lot of people, so I leave it up, but it’s not exactly something I go back to reread. I just seems sloppy to me now. My writing’s changed a lot since then and there’s a lot of topics I discussed there that I wish I had handled with more nuance than I did. Which, again, I was a teenager with very little writing or fandom experience, so like, I understand why it happened the way it did. There’s stuff that I look at on my current AO3 account where I think the writing’s amateur hour. Hating your old shit is part of getting better as a writer. I’m glad you liked it.

[janaawrites2024]

Week 3 Writeup #1: Personal Writing

Write about your hero.

Written by: Nike

I've read many heroic stories in my short life, and my all time favorite will always be Spider-Man.

There’s much to like about Spider-Man. What’s not to like? He’s witty, he’s cool, he’s smart, he pulls the hottest people, his suit is cool---I could go on. But the most common reason people admire the webbed wonder is because of the sheer strength of his perseverance. You see, Peter Parker has been through a lot. Actually, it’s more the fact that he’s always going through a lot, whether it be his Aunt May having cancer in the comics or his villains acting up or just bad luck in general (kicked out of his apartment). It always seems as if life (or the writer for his comics and movies) was out to get him specifically.

And well, when the writers keep finding new ways to beat you down, giving up was always a temptation one could not resist. Many a time, Peter was in this boat. And many a time too, he found the courage to stand back up. Scared, bruised, and bloodied to hell and back—he stood up and went back out there to fight for people who would never know who he was outside of his spider moniker.

That’s another thing that I admire him for. His deliberate kindness. A gift passed to him from his Uncle Ben and Aunt May along with the famous quote, “With great power comes great responsibility.” I say deliberate here because Peter wasn’t always a very kind person. In fact, in the beginning stories of his comics, he was bitter and angry at the world (which he had all the right to be). When he gained his powers, the first thing he did was join an underground fighting ring to make money off of it to buy himself a car and impress his love interest, Mary Jane Watson. When his Uncle Ben died after a robber shot him (a robber that he didn’t care to stop), he was so consumed with his need for vengeance that he nearly killed the man responsible. But reminded of his dearly-loved Uncle’s words, he spared the man’s life. He then went on to shape his entire life to upholding his Aunt and Uncle’s teachings, and to make sure that no one would ever feel the same type of grief and loss that he felt on that day for as long as he was able.

Of course, as I’ve previously mentioned, life would always treat Peter as if he was its personal cat toy, and his morals would always be tested with his heart. Still, he makes an effort to reign in his anger, and be so consistently good and kind that it would inspire others that watch him to act with a similar goodness.

There are many iterations of Spider-Man (Spider-Noir, Robot Spider, Spider-Woman, Spider-Pig), but here’s the thing: no matter what shape or form they come in to take the mantle, they almost always show the same traits of stubbornness and kindness as the first one.

And here’s the third reason as to why Spider-Man is my favorite. The thing about ‘Spider-Man’ is that anyone can wear the mask. Anyone can be Spider-Man.

For others like Batman, Superman, Iron Man, Captain America, or Captain Marvel, to name a few, there’s something specific about their personas that you have to carry in order to be them. You can’t be Batman or Iron Man if you aren’t rich or a genius. You can’t be Cap either if you don’t have a sense of duty or love for your countrymen that requires you to stand up to dictators without flinching.

For me, it’s a tall order to look up to them because, well. They’re legends. They’re too ‘big picture’ for me and all for the greater good. Distant titans with cheesy posters, saving world after world; shining, powerful, buff, and so far from everything I could ever hope to be. Point is, I’ll always be looking up at them. For Spidey, I could be him and all it would ever require of me is heart (and maybe Spider powers, it’d be cool to have them). For me, this character says to me that, no matter how small, I could still make a difference. And for all that I know that small difference will have a greater impact than I could ever imagine.

[benreillyscarletspider]

Scarlet Spider Primer #2:The Jackal

Miles Warren is Peter Parker and Gwen Stacy’s college science professor, a supervillain responsible for The Punisher’s rise to power, and the closest thing anyone could reasonably say that Ben Reilly has to a father.

He became The Jackal following the death of Gwen Stacy, because he was obsessed with her in a super creepy way and blamed Spider-Man for her death. His first way of striking back was to set the up-and-coming killer The Punisher against Spider-Man, aided by the public perception that Spider-Man had murdered Norman Osborn. The Punisher failed repeatedly in the task, due largely to Peter’s Spider-Sense, and eventually gave up after coming to doubt that The Jackal was being honest about his motivations.

Not yet aware that they were one and the same, his next move was to kidnap Peter Parker in the hopes of having the Daily Bugle photographer lead him to Spider-Man, wiring a device to Peter’s arm after rendering the teen unconscious with the help of The Grizzly, another new face in Spider-Man’s rogues gallery. Peter carefully disabled it and tossed it into the river with seemingly no repercussion.

As part of his twisted desire, he created a clone of Gwen Stacy, who surfaced not long after Peter disposed of the device. Aunt May discovered her and the sight of a dead girl shocked her so badly that it sent the old woman to the hospital. He sent Scorpion after Aunt May in the hospital, seemingly knowing that Spider-Man was in her hospital room at the exact moment Peter was visiting her, while the clone of Gwen was proven to be exactly that by the staff of the Daily Bugle.

Once the truth came out, he helped Tarantula break out of prison so that the supervillain could help him capture Spider-Man in turn. When that teamup proved successful, he had Tarantula throw Spider-Man off the Brooklyn Bridge just as Gwen died. After narrowly escaping, Peter teamed up with Ned Leeds and managed to finally connect that Miles Warren was The Jackal before he captured the pair.

With his secret known, he revealed to Spider-Man that he’d loved Gwen and been jealous of her love for Peter, then explained how he’d cloned both her and Peter, subsequently killing the assistant who found out about the cloning and blaming the heinous act of passion on “The Jackal” rather than Miles Warren in a pretty inconsistent split identity kind of way, 

As Spider-Man and the clone that would come to be known as Ben Reilly tussled, the Gwen clone tore the Jackal mask from Warren’s face in disgust, forcing him to acknowledge that he was responsible for everything. His revelation led to him freeing Ned Leeds, seemingly at the cost of his own life.

Before he and Ben resurface again, the villain Carrion (not the one from Maximum Carnage) reveals to Spider-Man that he cloned himself before their final encounter, and that failed and overcooked clone was in fact Carrion, who just dies right after anyway. The subsequent Carrion only believed himself to be a clone of Miles Warren thanks to the high Evolutionary and a retcon to make the cloning stuff more in line with what contemporary science understood.

Science came back around on cloning after a while, and so he came back not long after the Ben Reilly reveal, furthering his campaign of vengeance against Peter with yet another clone, the one who would come to be known as Spidercide, as well as the appearance of Kaine, who had evidently been tormenting Ben during the latter’s time away. In addition to muddying the waters for Peter with the multitude of clones, he also manage to trigger a hypnotic program in Peter that forced the hero to go after Mary Jane, all while also working to destabilize the life that Ben was trying to build.

It was eventually revealed that Norman Osborn was still alive, despite what seemed to happen with the Goblin Glider, and had been pulling all the strings behind the scenes, everything The Jackal did spurred on by Norman, their respective obsessions with Peter and Gwen fueling their partnership for the length of the scheme, which ultimately culminated in Norman killing Ben and causing Mary Jane to lose her child.

Ben dying there still wasn’t the end of the torments that he had in store for the clone, however. Miles Warren refined the cloning process to enable the retention of memories past death, and cloned Ben anew from the scant biological material left behind when the Green Goblin ended Ben’s life. With Ben’s memories persisting even through the veil of death, he killed the clone over and over, gathering data, formulating information on Peter, and just generally enjoying the torment he was inflicting.

When Ben finally escaped this torture, the mentally-warped clone turned the tables on him, repeatedly cloning Miles Warren to the point that neither of them could be sure who was the original real one and who were just worthless clones. With that, Ben stole control away from Warren and became The Jackal himself, ramping up cloning production and setting out on a scheme to trivialize death itself.

Naturally, Peter Parker and the rest of the assembled Spider-People were able to put a stop to The Jackal, ending his scheme and causing him to suffer the accelerated effects of clone degeneration. After his own narrow, death-defying escape, Ben destroyed the last remaining remnants of the Jackal persona and made an attempt to move forward as the Scarlet Spider once again, though still undeniably twisted from the torments he suffered and inflicted alike.

[nightcoremoon]

spiderman 3 wasn’t bad because of bully maguire

spiderman 3 was bad because it was a chopped up incoherent mess of conflicting ideas, tones, GENRES.

TW rape mention. yes, really.

sandman and harry would have been good. sandman and venom would have been good. harry and venom would have been good. and all three at once could even have been done satisfactorily. but together it was a horrible disaster. none of them had their time to shine. flint was a magnificent way to tie into the first movie. harry was a magnificent way to end his character arc. topher grace, much as I love him, was horribly miscast for eddie brock. venom, fine, but not eddie. tom hardy played both well. but I think hardy is a much stronger actor than grace. one played charley fucking bronson and the other played eric fucking foreman. y’all gotta know your reaches! but anyway it’s fine I guess. it made for a decent viewing in no way home (which I have my own laundry list of gripes about). but even then, that’s not the biggest problem with the movie. and no, the emo peter wasn’t a problem either (it actually makes perfect sense for his character; it’s what peter himself thinks is cool, not what actually is cool). and NO it wasn’t wasting dr connors not once not thrice but TWICE.

the SECOND biggest problem is with the editing.

ok so individual scenes look passable to… beautiful. the introduction of sandman is obviously the highlight of the film. it was a very important pioneer for graphics design technology, and in my mind it’s probably the single most important thing in the history of making cgi look true to life (for all of its glory… and all of its horror). all of the fight scenes are well choreographed, visually stunning, and advanced the plot somehow. all of the character defining scenes were well done save for one character in particular who I will discuss momentarily. the scenes are good in their own rights. but they’re out of order. peter dancing in the street looking like dahvie vanity was not supposed to happen after supposedly killing uncle ben’s murderer, it was SUPPOSED to happen after getting the job over brock. and everything else was nonsensically crammed together like tetris sardines. it RUINED the pacing. there is a 40 minute period where venom does not appear or speak, and he is supposed to be the main villain of the movie. that’s the second biggest problem.

the biggest problem is Mary Jane.

Kirsten Dunst did as good a job as she could with the material she was given. but what is her character arc in each movie? be the love interest who needs to be saved from everything all the time. that’s it. the green goblin is attacking and MJ is in danger, Peter rescues her and she gets a crush on him. those rape dudes are attacking (told you) and MJ is in danger, Peter rescues her. they kiss. oh no the green goblin is attacking AGAIN, MJ is in danger AGAIN and Peter rescues her AGAIN and she falls in love with him. and so on. all she exists to do in these movies is get kidnapped and make peter’s spider dick hard. it is such a damn shame that those movies happened before the feminists really pushed to have women with agency in films and books and video games and stuff. remind me what aunt may did in these movies again? or gwen, or betty, or… anyone who was female? contrast with the amazing spidermans and the mcu spidermans. AND SPIDERVERSE. totally different beast there.

MJ’s character is unlikable, peter’s character does shitty things that make him temporarily unlikable, and their dynamic together is very… bland. you could cut MJ from 2 and 3 very easily and still potentially have a cohesive movie. raimi has strengths and he has weaknesses and his weakness is ingrained subconscious misogyny. oops. we expected better from the man whose claim to fame was a movie where a tree rapes a woman? 🤔 yeahhhh I don’t like evil dead 1. 2 and 3, good and phenomenal, but 1 is like. :/

so it’s nothing to do with the easy answers and it’s everything to do with the director is a little weird and Sony has never made a good business decision in its life.

[geekgemsspooksandtoons]

Spider-Man timeline in MGADD (Cancelled version)

An old timeline draft that I'm finally going to post for anyone to see.

Peter Benjamin Parker is born in the year 2003 on August 10th. After only having their baby for three months. His birth parents, Richard and Mary Parker purposely abandon him, leaving him with his Aunt May and Uncle Ben (Who were 38 at the time) at their home. To this day, Richard and Mary have never tried to make contact with their son again. Including with their home empty.

From that day on, Peter is raised by his aunt and uncle. With Peter seeing them as his REAL parents. Yet later on in his life, Peter would learn that his parents purposely left him with his aunt and uncle. While the development of Peter's bad temper and apathy would develop through other means. It was this realization that affected him growing up.

2018: First half of Sophomore year of high school and first year of being Spider-Man.

Peter is 15 years old, starting high school as a Sophomore at Midtown High. Having grown up to become a bookworm, a wallflower who hated the world back. The only two people that mattered to him in the world were his aunt and uncle. The rest of the world he thought could hang for all he cared. While at high school, he's picked on by Flash Thompson and other students such as Liz Allan.

While attending a public demonstration in radiology. Peter is bitten by a radioactive spider who had been recently exposed to the radioactive rays. Because of the bite, Peter develops spider like powers. Super strength, a spider sense, the power to climb on any surface, and amazing agility. But later one, he would create his own web shooters to shoot webs.

At first, Peter decided to cash in on his newfound abilities. The first being a wrestling match. And then appearing on television specials as "The Amazing Spider-Man". But one day, when a fugitive was escaping, Peter didn't stop him. When an officer asked him why he didn't stop him, Peter (In his Spider-Man costume) told him it wasn't his problem. That he was done being pushed around by anyone, looking out for himself.

When he got home, he was gifted with a microscope he always wanted from his aunt and uncle. And to this day, he still has that microscope.

But a week later after one of appearances on television. When Peter returns home, he finds out a home invasion had happened at his house. Resulting in the murder of his Uncle Ben.

Enraged, Peter (Donning the Spider-Man costume again) seeks to find the man who murdered his uncle. He overhears the police mentioning they have found him at a warehouse near a seaport. But when he finds the warehouse He engages the criminal, wanting to kill him, but instead knocks him unconscious. But he stops when he recognizes the man's face. The fugitive who he allowed to run past him a week before.

He leaves the fugitive to the authorities, but not before Captain Stacy catches a little glimpse of Spider-Man leaving. And as Peter leaves, he is struck with guilt as he fully realizes he feels responsible for the death of his uncle. When returning home, a conclusion he thinks to himself. That with great power, there must come a great responsibility.

Despite becoming frustrated, never wishing he was Spider-Man. But when he learns his aunt needs to pay bills and now that his uncle his dead. He feels he needs to do something. Peter tries to think of ways to get money. Offering to quit school to get a job but is told that is illegal to do. He even considers becoming Spider-Man again when he realizes he can do whatever he wants. Such as stealing money from banks and safes. Until he comes back to his senses and doesn't go through with the idea.

The other option is to perform again. But problems occur when he can't cash checks unless he reveals his secret identity. And then a bigger problem occurs when J. Jonah Jameson, publisher of the Daily Bugle starts promoting Spider-Man as a menace, bad mouthing him all because of his capture of the fugitive. Saying a masked vigilante shouldn't be taking the law into his own hands. And saying children should respect real heroes like his son, John Jameson.

But when Jonah opens up a job opening for pictures of Spider-Man. Peter realizes a chance for easy money. But during this, a new villain named Electro appears, robbing places such as Jameson's safe. Spider-Man attempts to fight him. But it only results in Spider-Man not being able to touch him and nearly dying. He is beaten by Electro and people assume Spider-Man is the real thief.

Peter is ready to finally give up. Not knowing what else to do. But thanks to Aunt May trying to help him, giving him some reassuring words that she won't give up trying to take care of him. Peter is inspired to become Spider-Man again. He makes electricity proof gloves and webbing to fight Electro. Because of these developments, Peter is able to defeat Electro and prove Spider-Man's innocence. Resulting in Electro's identity to be revealed as Max Dillion. Who had recently got his powers.

Despite Jameson being cautious of hiring a young teenager to work for him. Even with other Daily Bugle employees Robbie Robertson and Betty Brant being confused as well. But impressed with Peter being able to get pictures of Spider-Man and the fight with Electro, Jameson wants to hire him part time. Peter makes a suggestion that wishes to remain anonymous when giving his pictures. Jameson agrees and pays him.

Because of this, Peter admits to May he wants to help her pay the bills. Revealing he has enough money to pay rent for the whole year. She accepts the money.

But after this, thinking back to his uncle's death and his Aunt May. Including the positive impact he made by defeating Electro. Thinking back to his quote, "Great power, great responsibility", Peter decides to continue being Spider-Man to help out people as much as he can.

-

2018-2021: The rest of Sophomore year, the rest of his Junior year, and first half of Senior Year of high school. Peter continues to being Spider-Man.

For the next two years, Spider-Man merely fights regular criminals.

While fighting regular criminals, he also runs into supervillains as he grows up. Going in order goes from the Chameleon, Vulture, Sandman, Shocker, Hammerhead, the Enforcers, and whoever else.

And during these times. Peter meets Gwen Stacy. Who is at first, his friend. Despite her more Conservative nature. The two become friends.

-

2021: Senior year, nearing graduation. Fourth year of being Spider-Man.

Peter is 17 years old, nearing 18. It's almost a month till he graduates high school. He and Gwen are a couple. Despite her attitude towards Spider-Man. Peter has wondered if he should tell her and explain to her. That maybe she could accept him being Spider-Man. To test those waters and wanting to get something off of his chest for years. He decides to tell Aunt May the truth of where he was at during the time Uncle Ben was murdered. And that the home invader that killed him was someone he could've stopped easily.

Sadly, May doesn't immediately forgive him. But instead, takes time to process it. A week later, he confronts May, and she forgives him. But also thanks him for telling the truth. Realizing there were at times she had treated him like a kid. But understanding he's grown up. She accepts he's Spider-Man. It's essentially the scenes with May and Peter from Spider-Man 2. But Peter is still Spider-Man, and some context is changed.

Feel inspired, Peter feels like maybe after graduation, he can tell Gwen who he really is. But the next day, everything changes.

A week before, Spider-Man had finally encountered the Green Goblin. Who had been murdering what seemed to be enemies of Oscorp as Norman Osborn was out of the country to do business. But after their first fight and denying a truce between him and the new villain. The Goblin disappeared for a week.

In his isolation, the Green Goblin decided to study and watch Spider-Man. Making sure he was never spotted, whether in costume or not. He planned something, and when he discovered who Spider-Man really was. He was shocked and angry. But that anger turned into quiet joy as he realized what he wanted to do. He wanted to prove a point.

In ONE DAY. The Green Goblin did things that would haunt Peter for the next two years. Things that the Green Goblin considered "Lessons" and things he wanted to "Teach" Peter.

Lesson 1: In the middle of the day at Midtown High School, explosions start happening, causing the place to catch on fire. Despite some students are injured, there are no causalities, thanks to Spider-Man.

After the incident, Peter gets a phone from an unknown number. It surprises him the moment he hears a familiar voice on the other end and it's the Green Goblin. Who instead of calling him Spider-Man, calls him Peter. He talks about the bombing of his high school being "Lesson 1", mentioning Peter is lucky to have saved everyone. But he says "Lesson 2" is about to come up any minute now. Because while Spider-Man was saving the students, he did something else while it happened. Green Goblin tells him he should probably head home.

Lesson 2: When Peter arrives at his home. Police have surrounded the area, and paramedics are walking out, carrying a covered-up body into a vehicle. It is discovered that while Anna had been visiting May, an unexpected intruder entered the house through the back door. But it wasn't a robber, but instead the Green Goblin.

Recalling what the villain had said. "You ready to meet your husband again?" The Green Goblin tells Aunt May before saying "Bang" quickly shooting her in the heart by pointing his right index finger, shooting out a deadly electric charge. The shot kills her instantly. He leaves immediately, leaving her best friend horrified by what had happened.

Distraught, horrified, angry and emotional, Peter is brought into Anna's house where MJ is also at. Who despite being pushed away by Peter because he thinks MJ wouldn't understand. MJ tries to comfort him the best she can.

A few hours later. The unknown number calls again.

The Green Goblin talks about "Lesson 2", how this was maybe the most important lesson he wanted to teach Peter. But "Lesson 3" is coming up right now which he says will be as important as the last one. Before he hangs up, he makes a comment about the fact it seems like Gwen doesn't know he's Spider-Man yet. And that it's time HE breaks the news to her in his own way.

Lesson 3: Peter quickly puts on his costume and leaves Anna's house without anyone noticing. It is nighttime, he makes it to Gwen's house. But he only finds police having surrounded the area. The rest of Gwen's family is okay, but Captain George Stacy is gravely injured and unconscious. He asks an officer where Gwen Stacy is, only to hear that police have located the Green Goblin atop of the Brooklyn Bridge. But also, Gwen is there too.

Spider-Man rushes to the bridge, terrified, even yelling out to anyone who could help for any reason. Particularly calling out the Avengers and S.H.I.E.L.D. for help.

As he arrives at the bridge, the Goblin holds Gwen by her clothing. Who is also still awake, processing what is going on. When Spider-Man finally arrives, the Goblin reveals Peter's secret to Gwen. She is confused and saddened by this reveal, with Peter trying to explain that he wanted to tell her. But the Goblin continues to talk.

He talks about "Lesson 1" being about civilians caught in the crossfire where a hero works or lives at. "Lesson 2" was about a hero losing family, and reliving the origin of who made them what they are. "Lesson 3" is about losing someone a hero is very close to. Whether that be a love interest or whoever else. He finally throws Gwen off of the bridge, with Spider-Man jumping in after her, webbing one of her feet to catch her from hitting the water below.

But when he lands back on the bridge, Gwen doesn't wake up. He tries waking her up, saying he "Saved her". But when he puts his head against her heart, it's beating slowly. It turns out somehow Gwen went into shock. He quickly gives the unconscious Gwen to authorities who arrive and take her to the hospital. After this, Spider-Man tries to find the Green Goblin.

The unknown number calls him one more time. It's the Green Goblin who informs him he's at the old acme warehouse...the same one he found the fugitive that killed Uncle Ben.

During their fight, the Goblin says many things.

The Green Goblin asks him why's so angry about May dying. He tells him that May would've likely developed dementia or gotten cancer as she gotten older. Saying what he did to her was a "Mercy" killing, that he would no longer have to worry about her. That she would no longer treat him as a child. Saying that Peter was finally a "Grownup" now.

Peter becomes enraged as he remembers that when he recently told May the truth of what happened to Ben. Despite not forgiving him immediately, but the day before, she had forgiven him and accepted him being Spider-Man. And the fact May was possibly the LAST family he ever had. The mother who legit raised him.

Including one major thing that knowing about how Gwen really feels about Spider-Man. The Goblin makes a mention he could've or should've killed Gwen Stacy right then and there. He says it would be funny if Gwen destroys Peter's life by revealing to the public he's Spider-Man.

In a fight where Spider-Man seems to nearly beat the Goblin to death. But the Goblin keeps on laughing even as his teeth are punched out of his mouth. Until Spider-Man stops himself from straight up murdering him. The last thing the Green Goblin tells him is that his aunt dying and everything that has happened to him is because HE exists. That Spider-Man is a curse and a burden. Telling him, "Welcome to the real-world Peter. Welcome to the big leagues."

Due to his Spider-Sense, Spider-Man manages to dodge the incoming glider from behind him. Only for it to ram straight into the Green Goblin, sending him and the damaged glider out of the window into the water. Even though it looked like the glider had impaled him, his body was never found in the water. With people assuming his corpse is so deep below the water that they can't find it. And some speculating he somehow survived and is out there, somewhere.

A day later, Gwen is able to wake up and is okay. But when talking to Peter in private. Who is able to explain himself to his girlfriend. But instead of forgiving him, Gwen starts to get angry at him. Saying her father could've have died, that she nearly died, and it was because of him. And then asking him he needs to stop being Spider-Man. But in response to her accusing him of all that, he gets angry at her. In an intense argument, Peter screams at her, shocking Gwen to her core. Never having seeing Peter get that angry before. And it started when she mentioned his aunt is dead because of him.

Their relationship is destroyed. Peter leaves the hospital, not caring about the thought that Gwen may reveal his identity. But to his surprise, and even to George Stacy, she never reveals it to the public. But instead reveals she's going to be leaving New York to pursue other things. She still remains friends with Mary Jane, Harry and Flash.

But after all that with Jameson deciding to pay for May's funeral. But before they bury her, Peter decides to run away from the service. With Mary Jane being the only one to chase after him, but she never catches him. No one saw Peter after that for a while. His friends wondered where he was at, but no answers. Not even George Stacy knows.

Yet during that same day. Peter (Donning his Spider-Man costume) had slipped into the empty Parker house. It's abandoned, soon to be up for sale or soon to be just left alone. He quickly gathers any of his belongings he could take. Even some pictures and the microscope. He finally leaves, off to who knows where.

Even though Peter is seen at school, he doesn't speak to anyone. And during graduation, he doesn't show up. Instead, he asks to simply not be part of the public graduation and receives his High School diploma.

For the next two years, Peter decides to distance himself from his friends. And soon Gwen leaves New York and Harry leaves the state to purse schooling in another college. Flash decided to join the military. The only people that seem to see Peter more is the employees at the Daily Bugle. But even then, he keeps to himself.